Tumgik
#I’m not sure why I put the stock photo of the dude in a suit eating a plant in there
paterday · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
I’ve got a pin board for all this stuff and rn it looks like this. Which I think is hilarious.
8 notes · View notes
musicfeedsmysoul12 · 4 years
Text
The Wedding
Commission from @crazyfanatic97!!! This was a lot of fun!!!
Almost every little girl dreams of her perfect wedding. She dreams of the dress and her Prince Charming and the food. Marinette’s been dreaming of her perfect wedding since she was thirteen and met Adrien Agreste. Much of it had changed since she was a kid- no white horses or magical carriages. Instead, it was a wedding in a gorgeous venue. A large fountain was bubbling outside the venue in a garden where they would take their photos. 
 The Kwami she was responsible for as Guardian were all secretly in attendance in the rafters, with their little tables and chairs. Her friends and family were all in attendance, with her best friend’s mother and her own parents catering the event. 
 The best thing of all was that she hadn’t been wrong about her groom. Oh sure- there were some years she thought perhaps she’d be marrying a future rocker or a fencing star or her superhero partner. But instead, she was right on the money when she was thirteen years old. 
 Adrien Agreste. Her fiancé, her future husband. The light of her life. She was so happy to be with him.
 The only downside to the day was that her partner, her kitty, wouldn’t be in attendance due to a wedding of his own. It hurt, a little. But she tried to focus on her own happiness.
 “You look beautiful Marinette,” Alya told her as they fixed the tiara in her hair, most of her hair down her back and curly.
  Marinette was wearing her own design today, a beautiful white dress with a veil for her hair, off the shoulder straps that showed off her collarbone and neck. The top layer was white with the bottom two layers- one barely peeking out underneath the others- silver and sparkling enough to be beautiful and not tacky. Gold sparkled on her dress as well, making it shine all the more. She had no red or black in her design- to dangerous for anyone to possibly guess her identity. 
  “Thank you, Alya,” Marinette said, smiling at her friend- her maid of honour. And part of the Miraculous Team though no one really knew that. Marinette smiled to herself. The entire team was part of her wedding party and she couldn’t be happier.
 “We ready?” Marinette’s mother said, poking her head in. “Oh, baby…” Sabine wore a beautiful red cheongsam with gold designs. She looked so proud of her daughter as she strode forward to hug her. “You look beautiful.” Sabine sniffled and Marinette felt pinpricks of her own tears.
 “Oh mama, don’t cry! I’ll cry too!” Tom poked his head in and looked like he was about to burst out sobbing himself dressed in his grey tux. No black- it may have been a more western wedding but Marinette had wanted some homage to her heritage and had asked for everyone to avoid black given the fact it was bad luck at Chinese weddings. 
 Adrien, she knew, would wear a silver suit with gold highlights. His groomsmen and women would wear gold with red accents like her bridesmaids and bride’s dude. 
 It was perfect. Nothing could ruin this day.
 “AKUMA!”
 Or perhaps something could. 
 The doors slammed open and an Akuma stomped into the dressing room. The Akuma wore a classical wedding dress and had a long veil. Gold and black designs covered her and she snarled at Marinette.
 “I am Objector! And you, Dupain-Cheng- I object to!” It wasn’t hard to realize who it was given the hair.
 “Lila? Are you serious?!?” Marinette shouted in her anger as Objector used a ring on her finger to put her into a bubble.
 “I’m  Objector!!! And I OBJECT TO THIS WEDDING!” 
 Marinette felt she honestly shouldn’t be surprised. After the announcement of their endgame the there had been multiple instances of Akumas of Adrien’s fangirls. Lila hadn’t been one but she had basically harassed Adrien until he’d blocked her on social media and her number.
 Why shouldn’t there be an Akuma today? And why shouldn’t it be Lila? She had been exposed after college- everyone had started seeing holes in her stories. No one had really cared about her after that. Sure she had gotten in huge trouble with her actions towards Marinette but she’d faded more or less into the background. Would have fully if Gabriel hadn’t kept her on as a model. And even then after Adrien had threatened Gabriel to stop pairing them up together she rarely appeared at all. But she was still around, trying to get to Adrien.
 Marinette really couldn’t be to shocked. 
 “Let me go!” She snapped at Lila. The woman ignored her and instead went looking for Adrien. Marinette could hear her muttering about how their wedding would be better and how soon Marinette would be out of the way and…
 Marinette snuck a peak to her hair where Tikki hid. The Kwami looked as bored as she felt. The two rolled their eyes together. 
 “Hopefully Adrien is hiding well enough… and Alya tells them where I am. I’m so happy we bought the Akuma Package for this event.” Marinette grumbled as she waited for Chat to show up. She couldn’t transform now in the bubble. 
 Luckily she didn’t have to wait long- Chat showed up pretty fast. But it took a while until he could pop the bubble and she could run off and hide. 
 Running off and running back transformed, Marinette hopes it would be a short time to defeat Lila. No time limit or not, Kwami still needed food to be able to be transformed. 
 Of course, she didn’t get her wish. Not even on her wedding day. Lila had always been an annoying Akuma and this time was no different. It took hours to fight off the Akuma- and half of the cit was wrecked from her anger. In the end, they had to recruit a few random cops to give a hand and trap Lila. Destroying the ring and releasing the Akuma, a lot of energy went to fixing the city.
 “Why are you wearing a white dress?” Chat asked her, but Ladybug barely paid attention to the answer- crashing a wedding of course- and instead took off. She needed to get back to the revenue, she needed to get back there in time for the wedding.
 She ran upside a building, planning to take the rooftops to the revenue. However, it appeared that Karma was not on her side that day.
 She was halfway across the roof, her earrings beeping, when the transformation overtook her, leaving her in her wedding dress.
 “Oh no!” she groaned, covering her face as Tikki let loose a stream of curses that impressed the designer. “Is there any cookies around?” Marinette asked the Kwami who sighed. After Chloe’s reveal of Kwami everyone knew they recharged by eating certain foods. So sometimes civilians would leave things outside during fights. 
 “Too much of the city was damaged,” Tikki told Marinette who groaned even louder.
 “...Marinette?” asked a voice from behind and she turned to see Chat Noir standing behind her, staring at her in shock. Marinette felt her cheeks flush as Tikki eeped from beside her. Well… this was one way to tell her partner who she was. She didn’t care he knew now. That had been on her mind for a while- a reveal. She wanted Adrien to know to, so he wasn’t worried when she ran off or when she got busy with dealing with Akuma. She’d been lucky her career had taken off like a jet just by designing Jagged’s clothing and him recommending her. She had never had to get a job at a fashion house or anything. She had never worried about that part of her life. It had only been her romantic life she’d been worried about issues appearing because she would vanish on them. It was why some of her relationships failed. Adrien had been perfect but she knew it couldn’t last forever. Not after getting married.
 “Hey, Kitty… hey could you give me a lift?” she asked hopefully. Chat blinked but then laughed.
 “Of course m’lady.” something about the grin in his face made her eye him a bit warily. He swept her up. “I’m low too but I should be able to get to the revenue.” Marinette rattled off the address as he took off, jumping across rooftops, landing on a few fire escapes.
“My shoes!” Marinette said as they fell off over one jump. Chat immediately jumped down into the alley where they were. 
 Unluckily that was when the bad luck side of the Black Cat Miraculous acted up. One second Chat Noir was holding her, the next Adrien in his silver suit was. Both stared at each other for a long moment. Marinette burst out into laughter, covering her face while Adrien couldn’t help his own laughter. She leaned up and kissed him right on the mouth, Adrien sinking into it. 
 “We’re so ridiculous and blind.” she laughed. Adrien laughed as well. Marinette pulled off him as Tikki said she found the shoes… but one was broken.
 “Great.” She sighed, leaning her head on his shoulder. “Just great.”
 “You’re veil thing is ripped too.” Plagg voiced and Marinette groaned loudly, burying her face into Adrien’s shoulder. 
 “What street are we on?” Adrien asked. Tikki went to find it and Adrien let out a sigh of relief. “That’s about six blocks from one of father’s stores. We can walk there and call someone to come get us.”
 “You can put me down once we get to the sidewalk,” Marinette told him as he carried her out of the alley. “It’s pretty clean around here.”
 “You sure? I mean… it’s still gross. And you’re wearing stockings, those will get ruined.” Adrien said to Marinette who nodded.
 “They’re not that expensive stockings.” She told him. Adrien put her down in the street, while some people stared at the couple in wedding clothes.
 “Akuma was after us,” Marinette told them. They all nodded and moved on. The two began moving quickly down the street, Marinette already telling the stockings were getting ruined as they jogged. 
 “Lady! Your veil!” one woman called out, picking up the veil when it fell off Marinette’s head. Marinette took it from her with a smile, and continued her jog.
 A few times she got snagged on somethings and had to detangle the dress, knowing it was getting ripped and a little ruined. Luckily it was mostly in one piece when they made it to the store. Said store was right in front of a fountain with a ledge around it to sit, something Marinette took advantage of.
 “Go in and call. I want to see the damage to my dress.” Marinette told Adrien.
 “Of course. I’ll also see if I can’t charge any shoes to my account.” Adrien told her. Marinette nodded, and she began inspecting her dress. Not too bad- a little torn on the bottom layer but you couldn’t really see it. 
 Marinette was so busy inspecting the dress that she barely realized someone was running at her until she was knocked into the fountain.
 “YOU STUPID-” Marinette struggled, shoving whoever it was off of her, but the person got a good hold of her bodice and ripped it. Marinette shouted as the person managed to get a hold of her again, at least until people managed to separate them.
 “OF COURSE IT’S YOU!” Marinette yelled at Lila who glared at her hatefully.
 “I should be the one marrying him you stupid Asian-” Lila began blasting a list of Italian insults as Marinette tried to get out of the fountain but had to be helped by someone. Marinette looked down at her dress and wanted to start crying. It was ruined-  utterly ruined. The bodice was ripped, and it was soaked through. 
 “Marinette!” Adrien cried out, running from the store. With him are a few attendants, all staring in shock as Marinette gave up her fight and burst out into heavy sobs. “Excuse me, officer- I’d like to press charges,” Adrien said to an officer who had shown up, as Adrien wrapped his arms around Marinette.
 “WHAT!?” Lila shrieked as Adrien gave her the coldest look he could. Which was fairly cold given he was Chat Noir and had faced off some pretty nasty Akuma. “But-”
 “No- I’ve been done with you for years. The only reason I never pressed charges is because my father felt it would look mad. Well now, I don’t give a damn.” Adrien snarled before he and the attendants pulled Marinette into the store. She was stripped of her dress, and a robe normally given to people who were in for a consult or professional tailoring was given to her. Marinette stared at what was left of her dress, completely miserable. It was ruined- all of it. Completely ruined.
What a day this wedding turned out to be.
-0-
 Nathalie strode into the store wanting to rip Gabriel’s head off. Of course, he decided that Akumatizing that Lila brat would be a good idea. He didn’t even care that she would go after his own son and his future daughter-in-law!!! He could just make a perfect wedding later when he wished for his wife back!
 Nathalie was planning on a few changes to his schedule to piss him off when she froze. Marinette was sitting in a robe, hair a mess and wet, staring at the beautiful dress she had made for her wedding. And it was ruined.
 “What happened?” Nathalie asked, moving quickly to her. 
 “Lila decided to attack us again,” Marinette said in a broken tone. “This time as herself.”
 “I’m getting a restraining order and we’re pressing charges,” Adrien told Nathalie. “I’m done with her no matter what father says!”
 “I agree,” Nathalie told him and she did. Lila was a loose cannon, selfish and entitled. She never agreed to anything Gabriel planned with her. “...Wait right here- no wait. Adrien, your bodyguard is outside. Go.” Nathalie shoved him out the door. “August! Make sure he doesn’t see anything else!”
 “August?” Marinette asked.
 “I believe Adrien still calls him the Gorilla,” Nathalie said to Marinette before she turned to one of the workers. “This is the bridal store, yes?”
 “Yes, Madam Sancoeur.” Said the woman. 
 “The red dress is here?” Nathalie asked and the woman nodded slowly. “Excellent- get it.”
 “But the red dress-” the woman began but Nathalie gave her most poisonous look towards the woman.
 “The red dress is perfect.” Nathalie snarled. “You- you have excellent hair and make-up. You’re helping.” she pointed at another worker. Marinette blinked, staring at Nathalie who gave a short nod.
 “We’re about to fix this mess.” And Nathalie was going to skin Gabriel she swore.
-0-
 Gabriel sat, waiting for the wedding to start. Perhaps he shouldn’t have Akumatized that Lila girl, but it was too good of an opportunity. And it would have been nice to have more say in the wedding. Ridiculous they didn’t pay his suggestions much attention. He had no problem with the nods to Mlle. Dupain-Cheng’s heritage but the rest of it? Ridiculous. With the wish, he could have made the changes he wished and could have had Emilie with him.
 “They’re back!” some random old classmate of Adrien’s cried out. “Places!” Gabriel let out a sigh of relief as the music started- preformed by that rocker Jagged Stone and that was a good thing about this wedding, the clients his new daughter-in-law was bringing in thanks to her work. Nathalie came in from getting Adrien and his new wife to sit down next to him, looking cold. Still upset he saw. She’d get over it.
 Gabriel studied the clothing that the wedding party wore. No black, mostly red. The dresses and suits were beautiful, though he wished they hadn’t let that pink-haired girl wear a suit, and he wished instead of being in the groom’s party Mlles. Tsurugi and Bourgeois had been in the bride’s, and that blue-haired boy in the groom’s- perhaps with Felix and some model to make it even. 
 Gabriel turned to see the bride come in, eager to see her dress- he had enjoyed the sketches- only to freeze. Instead of the white, silver and gold dress, she wore a long red dress with red butterflies covering it. It had a halter neck with the halter being tied into a bow, the ends going down her bare back to her waist. She had no veil and instead wore a simple tiara with her hair up in a complicated updo.
 “That’s the dress I-” he began in a hissed tone, but Nathalie grabbed his wrist. 
 “Your little pet destroyed her dress,” his assistant snarled quietly, her voice full of venom that shocked Gabriel a little. “I had to get her a replacement, and this dress was the perfect one.” Gabriel scowled at her but had to nod. It was perfect for the girl, and fit the wedding colours. He just hated that his special design had been used without his permission.
 ...If Lila had attacked her after she was an Akuma, perhaps she was still- 
 A hand grabbed the Butterfly Miraculous from where he had it in his pocket and yanked it out. Nathalie glared at him with daggers in her eyes.
 “You can get this back after the honeymoon,” she growled at him, voice dangerous. “You’re not ruining anything else about their special day or time.” Gabriel scowled at his assistant but nodded his understanding. His gaze turned back to the wedding.
 At least it was a beautiful one.
418 notes · View notes
talesfromthesnogbox · 4 years
Text
A Love Story in 10 Parts
Summary: After Eddie and Richie fell in love, how did they not see their daughter falling for her best friend? 
“They’re taking bets on when Sam and Maggie are gonna get together.” Bill piped up, a shit-eating grin on his face.
Stan spluttered. “Excuse me?” 
“I have to say man, your kid is a real Cassanova.” Mike raised his eyebrows watching the two sway.
Word Count: 7,974
Notes: This is a continuation of "Richie Tozier and the Birth of His Child". You don't have to read it to know what's happening, but there's a few nods back to it! The fic is the brainchild of my headcanon "what if Reddie's kid fell in love with Stanpat's kid?" Anyways, I've plopped in two references to two of my favourite mid-2000's movies, 10 points if you can find them! Enjoy!
Tagging: @richietoaster
AO3
A Love Story in 10 Parts
I
The house was clean, the fridge was stocked, and six month old Maggie was nearing the end of her nap. Perfect timing as her aunts and uncles of the Losers club were finally coming down for a late baby shower.
“Hey Eds, you have the dip—”
“For the veggie platter? Still in the fridge.”
“And the wine—”
“Shiraz is on the counter, Moscato is in the fridge chilling. There’s some beer and cider chilling as well.”
Richie nodded, taking stock of the kitchen, pristine for the first time since Maggie’s arrival.
“Good, good. Why do I feel like I’m forgetting something?”
Eddie chuckled. “Well the guest of honour is getting her beauty rest.”
Richie grinned. “Right, can’t forget her. No, I’m forgetting something that’s right under my nose… or rather it will be in a second.” He leaned down to kiss his fiancée. “Can’t forget to tell you how much I love you before the others get here.”
Eddie frowned. “You’re gross.” He muttered just before the doorbell rang.
“But you love it!” Richie called out in a sing-song voice, rushing to let his friends in.
Unsurprisingly, it was Stan and his little family to arrive first.
“Stan the man! Welcome dude, come on in guys.” He caught little Sam’s eye, but the boy quickly shied away.
“Hey Sammy, do you remember who that is? It’s Richie!” Patty asked, brushing the boy’s hair back.
“Chee.” The boy whispered, sending Richie into a fit of giggles.
“Oh my god he’s huge! How’s it going little buddy?” Richie waggled his finger in front of the 18 month old’s face.
“You know, ever the explorer. Just like his mum.” Stan said waltzing into Richie and Eddie’s house. “Where’s the little princess?”
Eddie chuckled as Stan mocked Richie. Ever since Maggie was born, Richie had become so attached to her. He’d taken to calling her his “little princess” in their group chat. None of the other Losers quite understood it, not even Eddie really, but it was entirely endearing to watch how enamored he was with his daughter.
“Just you wait till you have a girl Staniel, then you’ll get it.”
“I somehow doubt I will.”
Richie ran off to collect Maggie, and when he came down, he had a full house.
“Wow, you all showed up on time!”
The Losers chattered and giggled, all catching up with the others, passing Maggie around.
The infant was already in love with Beverly, of course, being her biological mother, but she was also quite taken with Mike. Eddie had to admit, the man had a gift with children.
While Mike held Maggie, Bill couldn’t help but notice that Sam had become rather interested in the little girl.
“Mama,” he whispered, “baby.”
“That’s right sweetheart. Would you like to see the baby?” Sam nodded and turned on his mother’s lap to face Mike.
Mike turned Maggie, and the moment her eye caught Sam’s, a wide smile took over her face.
Bill chuckled at the two youngest Losers as he looked between them. “How did she somehow make Trashmouth’s smile adorable? I just don’t get how she’s Richie’s kid and so cute.”
“Looks like someone else thinks she’s cute too.” Mike said glancing pointedly at Sam.
“Aww, Sammy’s got a crush!”
Richie scoffed. “Please, I will not tolerate any heteronormativity in this house. He’s not even two.”
Stan rolled his eyes, while Patty let out a snort.
 II
 Two and a half years went by, and the Toziers were finally tying the knot.
The day had come, and everything was perfect. Both Eddie and Richie had custom suits made by the one and only Beverly Marsh-Hanscom, and little Maggie even got her own Marsh Original. She couldn’t stop twirling in her little white flower girl’s dress, looking back in the mirror every time she caught a glimpse of the oversized bow fastened to her back.
“Why do you have flowers?” Sam, now four years old, asked her, poking her arm.
“Because I’m the flower girl. I have to put out the flowers so Papa can find Daddy at the end of the aisle.”
“Well why do I have to carry rings? What if I want to carry flowers?”
“Because you’re the ring bear. You have an important job.”
“Why is it a ring bear?” Sam asked, playing with the flower crown on Maggie’s head.
“I don’t know, I don’t make the rules.”
The girl turned around when she heard a gasp coming from behind her. “Wow sweetheart.”
“Papa!” Maggie squealed, running into Eddie’s arms.
“You look like a princess.” He kissed her forehead. “Have you gone to see Daddy yet?” She shook her head no. “Well you should go see him before it’s time to start.” Eddie put her down and watched her run off in her little tulle skirt towards the other little room across the hall where Richie was.
“Daddy!” She ran right into Richie, hugging his leg.
“Hey my little princess, let me take a good look at you.” Maggie flashed a signature Tozier smile up at her dad, and it brought tears to his eyes. “Wow, look at how beautiful my little baby is.” He picked her up and the tears started falling.
“Oh my god Trashmouth, don’t tell me you’re crying again.” Bev walked up to Richie, pressing a kiss to Maggie’s cheek and handing him a handkerchief.
“Daddy, don’t cry, why are you sad?”
He sniffed. “I’m not sad baby, I’m happy, these are happy tears.”
“Dry your eyes bridezilla, the ceremony is gonna start in a few minutes.”
Richie gave Maggie one last kiss on the cheek and she ran to meet Sam again in the hallway.
The music started, and the crowed “aww’d” as the two walked down the aisle. Maggie, being an absolute ham, smiled with her rosy cheeks dropping rose petals in her path until her and Sam reached the end of the aisle.
There wasn’t a dry eye at the ceremony as Eddie walked down the aisle towards Richie. Richie’s parents held onto Maggie’s hand tight, but as Eddie began to approach the altar, she let out a wail.
“Maggie?” Both Eddie and Richie looked her way to see the girl sniffling, her shoulders moving, but no tears falling.
“Maggie are you okay baby?” Richie bent down to caress her face.
“Yeah Daddy, I’m happy crying!” the congregation laughed, and Richie kissed her cheek before rejoining his groom at the altar.
The ceremony was short and sweet, and Eddie came by to pick up Maggie in his arms before walking back down the aisle with his new husband. The little girl smiled as she saw her basket of rose petals left behind for Sam on her chair.
Photos followed the ceremony, and just as Richie had suspected, Maggie was totally in her element. She was a Tozier through and through, dramatic, witty, and absolutely adored being the center of attention. She listened to everything the photographer said, even didn’t complain when Sam left a wet kiss on her rosy cheek in one of the snaps.
Sam’s favourite part of the day came a little later… the dancing. This was both Maggie and Sam’s first wedding, and neither child had experienced the joy of an open dance floor.
Sam pulled her into a slow sway as Richie and Eddie took to the floor for their first dance, and as much as the Losers wanted to watch Richie and Eddie finally get their happy ever after (and their shit together, it took them entirely too long to come to their senses about how they felt towards each other), they couldn’t take their eyes off the two kids on the dance floor.
“Something tells me this is foreshadowing for the future.” Mike whispered to Bill, Ben and Bev.
“You think?” Bill took a sip of his beer.
The four of them watched intently as Maggie rested her cheek on Sam’s shoulder.
“Oh yeah, definitely.” Ben laughed.
“But if she’s anything like her dads, and her godfather, she’ll be sixty before she says anything to him.” Bev poked Ben’s side.
Ben glowered at his wife. “They won’t end up like those two idiots. Stan had a ring on Patty’s finger before they even finished college.”
“What did I do now?” Stan and a mildly pregnant Patty took their seats at the table.
“They’re taking bets on when Sam and Maggie are gonna get together.” Bill piped up, a shit-eating grin on his face.
Stan spluttered. “Excuse me?”
“I have to say man, your kid is a real Cassanova.” Mike raised his eyebrows watching the two sway.
“Alright, I’m gonna need another drink.”
 III
 Stan, Patty, Sam and their youngest Abigail had all moved down to Santa Monica shortly after the Tozier wedding. Maggie loved showing her best friend Sam (and new friend Abby) all the fun things they could do at the beach.
Now that Maggie and Sam were older, about to start 9th and 10th grade, all the adults agreed the beach was great for their independence, especially since Richie and Eddie had just bought a big house that backed onto it. The teens could have their privacy, and Eddie could make sure they were safe without hovering too much.
Usually Maggie was the first to get the door when she knew Sam was coming over, but today, it was Eddie that answered.
“Hey Sammy, I think Mags is sitting out on the deck.”
“Oh, okay. Thanks Eddie.” The boy wandered through the house and out the backdoor to find his friend with her head in her hands.
“Maggie?”
“Don’t look at me, I’m hideous!”
Sam frowned. Maggie wasn’t hideous; sure he teased her about the size of her teeth, and her unruly brown hair, but she was fourteen and in her awkward stage… and far from hideous in his humble opinion. He and his family had gone to visit his grandparents in Maine for the month of July, and he was anxious to see her and catch up. He’d really missed his friend, awkward stage and all. “What the hell are you talking about?”
She turned to him with tears in her eyes, tears that had been obscured by a pair of tortoise-shell glasses.
“Hey, you got glasses!” He rubbed her shoulder. “They look good.”
“No, they don’t! I look like such a freak.”
“Oh come on, wearing glasses doesn’t make you a freak, your dad wears glasses.”
She looked up to him, shooting daggers through her eyes.
“Okay, you have a point, your dad is kind of a freak. But hey, who called you a freak?”
“N-nobody.”
Sam’s heart broke at how quiet the stuttered word was. “Seriously Mags, who called you a freak?”
She was silent for a moment. “Liam Donahue.”
Liam. I’m gonna kick his ass. Sam thought, seeing red. He lived down the street from Sam and Maggie, and in summers past, he’d hung out with the two of them. He’d all but disappear once the school year started up again, but neither of them really cared, they just liked having people their age to hang around with on their break. “W-what happened?”
“Well I asked him this morning if he wanted to grab lunch with me after my appointment, and he said yes. But when I met up with him at the diner, he… he…”
Sam pushed her hair away from her face. “What’d he say Mags?”
“He laughed in my face. Told me I looked like a four-eyed freak. I guess one of the girls from the soccer team told him I had a crush on him a-and he got spooked.” She sniffed, rubbing her eyes under her glasses.
“What an asshole.” Sam shook his head. Why couldn’t Liam see what a great girl Maggie was? She was smart, unapologetically herself, witty, absolutely adorable… he would be lying to himself if he said he didn’t have a slight crush on his best friend. “You’re not a freak Maggie, you’re my best friend. Don’t listen to Liam and those other dickheads, you’re way too good for him.”
“Really?”
“I promise. Now come on, I think I saw your dad brought stuff home for s’mores.”
 IV
 The conversation Richie had overheard about that jackass Liam Donahue was now years behind them, and the Tozier couple was now leaving their daughter behind at Berkeley. The first hour of their five-hour drive back to Santa Monica was quiet, but as soon as hour two hit, Richie became a blubbering mess.
“I just can’t believe we just moved her into college. College Eddie!”
“Yes, Richie, that tends to happen after kids turn 18.” Eddie was sad to see their daughter go too, but he trusted her, and he knew that despite all the worrying he did before she was born, they’d raised her well.
“B-but what if… what if something happens? What if someone tries to hurt her, or what if she gets homesick and wants your homemade pizza?”
“Rich you’re starting to sound like my mother.” Richie’s blubbering halted. “Maggie is a smart girl. We’re only a phone call away from her, she isn’t that far, and besides, she’s got Sam with her.”
Sam had taken a year off between high school and college to work and save up money for school. When he’d found out both he and Maggie had gotten early acceptance to UC Berkeley, everyone was over the moon that the two best friends would be together.
“Sam’s been good to her Rich, he won’t let anything happen to our Mags.”
Richie nodded. “I hate it when you’re right.”
“Don’t worry, I’m sure your little princess will call you all the time.”
As always, Eddie was right.
Maggie made sure to check in every night, whether it was through their family group chat, weekly FaceTimes, or simple texts, but one Friday evening, Richie didn’t hear from her.
“Eds, did Maggie text you last night?” Richie asked, snuggling his husband closer in their bed on that lazy Saturday morning.
“No, why?”
“Nothing, I just haven’t heard from her.” Richie frowned and pulled out his phone, texting her privately. Hey my little princess, I miss you. Everything OK?
It wasn’t until noon that he heard back from his daughter.
“Hey princess, are you alright?” He answered the incoming FaceTime call. She looked like hell.
“Yeah… no… not really… I’m pretty sure I have a wicked hangover.”
Richie laughed out loud, taking in her ruffled appearance and the dark circles under her eyes. “Yeah, college will do that to you.” A weight lifted off his shoulders as she giggled along with him. “Big party last night?”
“Yeah dad, it was wild. Now that midterms are over, I think we all needed to let loose.”
He nodded in agreement. “You’re partying responsibly though, right?”
Maggie rolled her eyes. “Yes dad, I knew my limit and stopped within it.”
“That’s my girl.”
“Hey dad… is pops around by any chance?” Her eyes shifted downward suspiciously.
“No, we’re having the Losers over tonight so he popped out to grab some snacks. I can get him to call you ba—”
“No! No, it’s fine. I just… something happened last night and I’d rather him not really know right now. You… you know how he is.”
Richie’s heart sunk, but he kept a straight face to not alarm her. “Yeah, yeah I know. What is it sweetie?”
“Well… I um… I kind of… kissed Sam… last night.”
He let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding in. “Oh… is that right? A-and how do you feel about that?”
“I dunno, I mean, he’s my first kiss, he’s my best friend. What if… will things get weird?”
Richie shook his head. “You can’t think of it that way. Things will only get weird if you let it get weird. Have I ever told you about my first kiss?” She shook her head. “Well, surprisingly enough, it was with pops.”
She scoffed. “What? I thought you guys didn’t get together until you were like… 25 or something.”
“We didn’t, but it was a spin-the-bottle situation. Bill threw a party, and he was really trying to impress this girl, so he started spin-the-bottle, and of course, I landed on short and angry. We kissed, my heart soared, but we all thought he was straight, so I played it off as a joke rather than telling him how I felt.”
“So I should play it off as a joke?”
“No! I mean, if you don’t have feelings for him, then don’t say anything about it, but if you do… you should tell him sweetie.”
Maggie sighed. “But… but dad… what if he doesn’t like me back?”
Richie’s heart swelled. As much as his little girl growing up so fast saddened him, it was sweet that they could share the experience of being in love with their childhood friend. “That’s the risk you take when you put yourself out there. It’s your choice, you don’t have to say anything now, or tomorrow, or even a month from now, but if you really like him, I think you should tell him. Trust me, I think his answer will surprise you.” Richie knew for a fact that his answer would surprise her. He saw the way they looked at each other, Richie may have been blind to his own love life at his daughter’s age, but now that he was past that, he could clearly see how much Sam cared for her.
“Thanks dad.”
Richie kept his lips sealed tight when Eddie returned, he even didn’t say anything when their friends arrived, but Richie couldn’t be trusted with a secret around alcohol.
“How are the kids doing at school?” Mike asked after spilling the beans on the woman he’d met while travelling in Vancouver.
“Sam’s great, he loves his program!” Patty gushed.
Richie chuckled. “Yeah, Mags is great too. Even better after last night though, right Staniel?”
Stan looked at him confusedly. “What?”
“Mags and Sam? Sharing a little smoochy smoochy time?”
“Wait, what?” Both Eddie and Stan shouted. Patty and the rest of the Losers couldn’t contain their laughter.
“You t-totally called that at their wedding!” Bill high-fived Mike as their laughter died down.
“Oh fuck, I was not supposed to tell you that.”
 V
 Richie was lucky that the Losers loved him enough to keep Maggie’s secret. Nobody had spoken a word about it, at least not until the Christmas break the next year.
Their 19 year old had only been home for all of two days, but Richie was already dreading bringing her back to Berkeley.
“You’re so dramatic, she doesn’t go back until January, Rich. Get some sleep, it’s three in the morning.”
Richie yawned and started to doze off when a thump coming from Maggie’s bedroom made them jolt up.
“Mags?” Richie was out of bed in an instant, with Eddie hot on his feet. They burst into their daughter’s room, only to find out she wasn’t alone.
“Sam?”
He spluttered. “Uhhhh, hi Mr. Tozier… Mr. Tozier.”
Maggie groaned as the lights came up and the two tried to hide how disheveled they (and the bedsheets) were.
“Care to explain why you’re in Maggie’s room, without a shirt, at three in the morning?” Eddie crossed his arms, trying to look intimidating in a pair of boxer briefs and one of Richie’s old tour shirts.
“Well, um… you see…”
“Dad, pops! Stop it! I invited him over.”
“Okay, but that still doesn’t explain why you’re shirtless, Sam. Unless this has something to do with what happened last year?” Eddie’s eyebrows raised.
“Last year… Oh my god, dad did you say something?”
Richie winced. “Sorry sweetie.”
“Ugh!” Maggie let out a huff of frustration. “Dad! How could you?”
“I know, I’m sorry I fucked up, but you shouldn’t be… sneaking around Mags. I thought we could talk about this kind of stuff.”
“I’m sorry Dad.”
Eddie shook his head. “Put a shirt on Sam, I’m calling your dad.”
Sam followed Eddie out of the room, his head hung low. Richie stayed back for a second and threw a quick thumbs up at Maggie. “I’m proud of you for saying something to him sweetie, but next time, please don’t sneak around, just… ask if he can stay the night.”
“Really, you’d let my boyfriend stay the night?”
“Well… no, I wouldn’t, but hold on, boyfriend?”
She blushed. “Yeah, we um, we got together when the semester started.”
Richie’s heart swelled. As disappointed as he was that she kept something like this from them, he couldn’t help but root for her. “You can tell me about it later, I’m sure we’ll be spending all the time in the world together while you’re grounded.” He kissed her on the head and joined his husband downstairs.
Stan was just as grumpy as Richie thought he’d be when he and Patty arrived.
He looked at his son, a tired expression on his face. “You, car, now.” Sam skittered off past his parents towards the car.
“I’m so sorry guys, he must’ve snuck out after we went to bed.” Patty shook her head apologetically.
“It’s fine guys. Sam’s a good kid, I think it was more Maggie’s persuasion that got him over here if I’m being honest.” Eddie laughed. “Man that whole intimidation thing was fun though.”
The four adults spluttered trying to contain their laughter at the situation.
“So… they’re dating?” Stan questioned.
“Yep, since September it sounds like.” Richie confirmed.
“Fuck, that makes us in-laws, doesn’t it?” Stan rubbed his eyes.
“Fuck! That means Bill and Mike were actually right!” Patty shook her head.
 VI
 After that fateful December night, Sam became an even more permanent fixture in the Tozier household.
Maggie had never dated at all before Sam; everything was new territory to her, and to her parents. She now had this dreamy eyed look on her face on nights where she facetimed them after he’d left, and her Instagram was filled with pictures of the two of them, smiling and in love.
“They look rather cozy in that one, don’t you think?” Eddie pointed out, looking at her Instagram story over his shoulder.
“Yeah… they do. Do you think they’re being safe?”
“What? The hell do you mean—” Eddie’s brow furrowed.
“Well I never taught her about protection, I thought you had that covered!”
“I—” Maggie’s face popped up on his screen as her facetime request came in. “Fuck. Hi sweetie!”
“Hey pops, hi dad. Sam just left, I thought I’d see what you two were up to.”
“You’re being safe, right?”
Eddie’s eyes widened and he playfully slapped his husband’s chest. “Richard! You… you can’t just—”
“Dad!”
“What! It’s a valid concern, Stan would kill me if he became a grandfather at the ripe old age of 35.”
She rolled her eyes. “Okay, 35 sure.”
“Well honey, you have a boyfriend now, you know you can call us if you have any questions… or if you need anything… some snacks, a condom…” Richie baited.
“Yes, because you two know so much about hetero sex.”
“Hey, I was a closeted comedian until I was 25, I know plenty about heterosexual relations.”
“You do?” Eddie eyed him carefully.
“Okay… so I’m not a great liar, but I’m a great listener and I have Bev on speed dial.”
Maggie giggled. “Thanks dad, but I think I’ll leave the girl talk to mom, if that’s okay?”
“Of course, sweetie. Your dad and I are always here if you want to talk, but we understand if you’d rather talk to Bev about this stuff.”
“Thanks pops.”
Richie and Eddie took everything Maggie threw at them growing up in stride, but were so incredibly thankful for her and Bev’s strong bond, especially once she became a teenager. They did all the hard lifting, explaining everything, and doing all the research to teach their girl, but Eddie will always remember the panicked phone call on that rainy Sunday morning standing in the drug store staring at a wall of tampons, and could never thank Bev enough for her help.
 VII
 But of course, Bev couldn’t always be around to help.
Richie and Eddie were having a quiet Saturday morning brunch when they heard their front door slam. Their 24-year-old Maggie rushed up to her room, bag in tow, which was unusual, considering she and Sam had an apartment not far from them.
Shortly before graduation, the two of them had moved in together. Eddie loved Sam, he really did, but ever since that point, he was waiting for the other shoe to drop. He’d seen it for himself with many college friends of his… college relationships don’t always last. So when he heard that door slam shut… he had an idea of what was happening.
Eddie shot Richie a look, I’ll get her, and followed her up the stairs.
“Hey, hey baby, what’s wrong?”
“Hi pops… sorry for barging in, I just needed to get out of the apartment.”
“Don’t apologize, you know you’re always welcome here sweetie. Now tell me what happened.” He sat down beside her and rubbed her back as she leaned into him. Hot tears hit the collar of his t-shirt, and his eyes met Richie’s, now standing in her doorway. Eddie motioned him over, and he joined the two on the bed, patting his daughter’s hair.
“It’s Sam… he’s been so distant lately, and secretive. He gets so anxious every time I try to bring it up, and he brushes me off. Today he just… he just snapped. Went into our bedroom and shut the door, he didn’t even say anything. I think he’s hiding something from me, I think he’s cheating on me.”
The two fathers let her cry it out, until she was done with the tears. Maggie fell asleep in her childhood bed, and they left her to sleep it off.
Eddie let out a huff once they’d reached the main floor. “Man, she’s really heartbroken.”
“This is crazy, you know? I never saw those two breaking up.”
“Rich, he’s her college boyfriend, sometimes relationships just… run their course.”
Richie rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, I know that, but he was just here last week asking for my blessing to propose.”
Eddie looked at his husband incredulously. “WHAT?”
“What do you mean ‘what’?”
“You didn’t think to tell me about this, what?”
Richie scoffed. “Shut up, I so told you about this. Remember, we talked about it before bed on Monday… ohhh, your stupid talented mouth totally distracted me from telling you about that. Right.”
“Oh my god! I can’t believe you let me blow you when you were sitting on that information!”
“To be fair, you do tend to suck my soul through my dick, and it’s too good to pass up in the moment babe.”
“You’re disgusting!”
Just then, the doorbell rang. The two of them got up to see Sam on the other side.
“Hey Sam, I don’t really think it’s a good time—”
“Eddie, please, I need… I need to talk to her.” His hands shook as he pulled the little velvet box from his pocket. “I just… I was planning to do it this weekend, and I had this whole plan but then things started falling through one by one, and I wanted it to be perfect, I just got so stressed out—”
“Sam?”
The three men looked towards the top of the staircase to see Maggie standing there, tears in her eyes.
“Mags… please…” He fumbled with the box opening it and tuning out the three collective gasps heard by the Tozier family. “I love you, I love you so damn much, since we were kids.” He moved further into the foyer. “I’ve wanted this forever, from the first time we kissed, I knew you were it for me. Maggie Tozier, I love you, would you do me the honour of becoming my wife?”
Richie let out a choked sob, and Eddie knew he had to drag his husband away. He heard muffled voices talking lowly as he and Richie moved into the living room to give them some privacy, but it was only minutes later that a girlish giggle and a simple three letter word broke the room’s silence.
“Yes!”
Eddie met Richie’s eyes, tears now clearly welling up in both of them as they thought back on their own little love story. They had been older than Maggie and Sam by a few years, but god, they were just as stupid, and just as wrapped up and in love with each other.
“That’s our little girl, baby.” Richie pulled Eddie closer, and kissed the crown of his head.
“Yeah Rich, she’s all grown up.” Eddie wiped his eyes and moved away from Richie’s embrace. “I think I’ve got a bottle of champagne lying around from our anniversary, good time to crack it open.” He smiled as he rummaged about the kitchen.
 VIII
 Eddie was a totally hands-on wedding planner, but he wanted nothing to do with the dress. Dress shopping didn’t hold good memories for him, and he didn’t want to put a damper on Maggie’s day. Luckily Richie was practically bursting at the seams with joy at the thought of wedding dress shopping with Maggie.
The day of Maggie’s bridal appointment had come, and Richie had never felt more out of his element. The Beverly Hills shop was beautiful, soft grey walls, luxurious couches in front of huge mirrors and pedestals. Gowns lined the walls, and Richie suddenly felt panicked.
“Hey sweetie, you okay?” Bev grabbed his hand, and he nodded, taking a deep breath.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.”
“I know it’s hard seeing her grow up.” Bev smiled at him, and joined Patty and Abigail admiring a dress with a beautiful satin skirt.
Maggie was whisked away into the dressing room while her “entourage” took their seats, and minutes later she emerged. The dress wasn’t anything grand, it was a simple gown with a poofy skirt and a sparkly belt. The girls let out soft coos, showering the bride with compliments, but Richie was silent.
“Dad? What do you think?” Maggie turned around and met her father’s eyes, only to realize they had misted over. “Dad! You said you weren’t gonna cry today!”
Bev burst out laughing, pulling her best friend close and kissing his cheek. “Oh, be nice to your dear old dad, he just has a lot of feelings.”
“Sorry sweetie, you just look so beautiful.”
Patty pushed his hair back from his face. “Aw Rich, I can’t believe you made me lose fifty bucks to my husband.”
Bev gasped. “Patricia Uris!”
“Damn Patty, I thought you knew me better than that.”
“Well I thought you were gonna hold it together Trashmouth.”
The group agreed that while the dress was beautiful, it wasn’t the one for Maggie, so back to the dressing room she went.
Maggie tried on four more dresses, none of which were winners. It had been a long day, and the group was nearly ready to leave, but one dress in particular caught Richie’s eye.
It was simple, but beautiful. “Hey Bevvy, what do you think of this?” His large hands looked clunky against the delicate lace appliques, the dress was soft and flowy, and he thought it ticked all the boxes on his daughter’s wish list.
“Oh Rich, it’s amazing. I know the designer, why didn’t I think of putting her in something like this?”
Richie raised his brows. “Hey Mags, before we leave, could you just humour me and try this one on?”
The four of them took their seats on the couch when Maggie emerged in Richie’s dress looking like an absolute dream.
“Oh my god baby, you look incredible.” Bev was up right away, fussing with Maggie, fixing the dress, pinning her hair into a messy, fashionable bun and adding a veil.
“Dad?” She turned around, tears welling up as she met his eyes (which of course, were also watering).
“Mags.” His voice broke. Richie stood—the pedestal she stood on and her heels making her just above eye level with him—and took her hands. He stared at the girl, no, woman that stood before him, and didn’t even care when he heard the clicks of Bev’s and Patty’s phone cameras going off. “Maggie sweetie… wow.”
“I think this is my dress dad.”
 IX
 The next nine months flew by faster than anyone was prepared for, and soon enough, the day came where Margaret Tozier would be wed to Samuel Uris.
“We should get out of bed. She needs to get to the venue to start getting ready.” Richie lie wide awake on that beautiful Saturday morning beside his husband, who promptly smacked him on the chest.
“Shut the fuck up and go back to sleep, it’s six o’clock in the morning.” Eddie groaned and rolled away from him.
“But like… there’s so much shit to do, Eds. The flowers are going to be arriving soon, and the centerpieces, we can’t forget to put the seating chart up at the reception and help set up the favours table, and the photographer—”
“Doesn’t show up until noon. The ceremony starts at four, Rich. Florist won’t show up until one at the venue, and Mike and Bill already said they’d go help set up the ceremony space while Ben shows them the reception hall. Photographer shows up here at noon and another to Stan’s house around the same time. Mags and Bev will head to the venue for twelve-thirty with your mom, Patty and her mom, and the bridesmaids will get ready there. We show up at two-thirty for photos with our tuxes and a shitload of tissue. We’ve been over this babe, we got it down.”
Richie huffed out a breath, but nodded, turning on his side to spoon Eddie. “What would I do without you?”
“Drive yourself mad.”
He laughed. “You know my mom is giving Mags the diamond earrings she wore on her wedding day as her something old?”
“That’s beautiful, Rich. Bev told me she’s going to give her the brooch she had in her hair at her wedding for her something borrowed. Mags wanted to put it on her bouquet.”
Richie kissed the back of Eddie’s head. “I love that, she should have something of her mother’s with her. The dress is new, and her shoes are blue, so that covers the rest of it.”
“Perfect.” Eddie yawned. “Can you believe our baby is getting married today?”
“Not one bit. Remember when I accidentally spilled that Bev went into labour on a radio show?”
“Yes, you idiot. Oh god, you’re totally going to bring that up in your speech, aren’t you?”
“Wouldn’t dream of it.” Richie snickered. “Of course I’m bringing it up, Stan was the first one to visit.”
“I forgot about that, he was, wasn’t he? Who would have thought we’d be here right now?”
“Crazy, isn’t it Eds?”
The two drifted off to sleep for a few more hours before Eddie’s alarm went off. They snuck down the stairs as quietly as they could to not wake Maggie, and prepared her a pancake breakfast spread. She’d spent the night at their house, not wanting to see Sam until she was meeting him at the altar.
“Morning baby girl, it’s your wedding day.” Eddie crept into her room, Richie following with the tray.
Their daughter greeted them with a watery smile. “I love you two so much.”
Richie set the tray down on her side table and jumped into bed with her, cuddling his girl to his chest as tears streamed down his face. “We love you too sweetie, I can’t believe how grown up you are.”
Eddie scootched into bed on her other side, stroking her hair lovingly. Once the tears had dried, and breakfast was eaten, Maggie got down to business.
“Mom just texted me, she’ll be here in an hour to pick me up. I’m bringing the veil, jewelry and Sam’s ring, but can you guys bring the dress and shoes? They’re both in the hall closet downstairs, all together in the garment bag.”
“Absolutely honey.”
“Perfect, I’m going to run a bath. Shoo, go relax or something!” Maggie gave them both kisses on their cheeks and pushed them out of her room.
Just as scheduled, Bev and the photographer arrived and snapped a few pictures of the strange little family in their home before the girls were whisked away to the venue. After the few minutes of chaos, a peaceful silence washed over the two.
“I definitely expected this morning to be crazier.” Richie huffed, playing with Eddie’s hair.
“Yeah, yeah I feel quite… relaxed.” Eddie stood, pulling his husband up with him. “Come on, we’re jumping in the shower before we put our tuxes on.”
“Together?” Richie gasped. “But Edward… I’ll see your… thingy.”
“Oh no, not the thingy.” Eddie deadpanned and dragged him up the stairs. “Get your mind out of the gutter Tozier, we’ve got important shit to do today.”
One (almost) uneventful shower later, the two of them were buttoning up their shirts and lacing their shoes. “God damnit Rich, Bev will kill us if we’re late.”
“Relax babe, we’ll be at the venue in plenty of time, it’s only two.”
He glared at Richie. “Yes, but I want to be able to actually walk my daughter down the aisle, asshole, my legs are still shaky.”
Richie snickered. “Hey man, you started it. Can’t get enough of this magical dick.”
“Fuck you. Let’s go, don’t forget your jacket.”
They locked the door and buckled their seatbelts, but as Richie pulled out of the driveway, Eddie shouted. “Wait! She asked us to grab the dress.”
“Fuck, right! Hold on, let me run up to her room to grab it.” Richie sprinted inside quickly, but when he got to Maggie’s room, there was no dress in sight. “Eds! She definitely took it with her. It’s not here.” He told his husband, wracking his brain to figure out where she put it.
“No she didn’t Richie! I saw them leave, she had her veil and jewelry box, no garment bag. She specifically asked us to bring the dress and shoes.”
Richie looked around her room perplexed. “But… but she has to have it… it’s not here.”
“Fuck.” Eddie looked around panicking. “Fuck! She’s gonna kill us!”
“Hey, Eddie, hey, calm down, we’ll find it.”
“No Richard, we won’t find it and our daughter’s entire day is going to be ruined, and it’s going to be all my fault! Maybe we should have got out of bed at six like you said we should, Richie I’m such an idiot, I have to call her, we have to tell Bev, she’ll know what to do, she’ll know someone who can whip up a dress in an hour—”
“Eds! Babe take a breath, please, you’re freaking me out here. Maggie told us where it was, try and think back.”
“She said a closet, but you said it’s not in her closet! Get back in there and check again.”
“Woah man, I’ve been out of it for too long, you can’t make me get back into the closet.” Richie joked.
“Shut the fuck up asshole, save the jokes for the toasts. I’m going to look again, you go look downstairs.”
The taller man nodded in agreement and kissed his husband’s forehead. His eyes scanned the open concept main floor of their home, looking for the glaringly obvious giant white garment bag and blue box, but couldn’t see anything in plain sight. He checked the spare bedroom, his office, dining room, cupboard, but nothing came up. Finally, he had one place left to look: the hall closet.
Richie felt his breath leave his chest and his heart stutter as he opened the closet to find exactly what he was looking for. “Eddie, search party is off, it’s down here!”
“Thank fuck!” Eddie came careening down the stairs and grabbed the shoebox as he dashed out the door.
When the two arrived, Bev was waiting outside, arms crossed angrily. “Oh my god finally! She was freaking out in there, thinking something had happened to you idiots.”
“No, we uh, couldn’t find the dress.” Richie said sheepishly. “But hey, we got it!”
“Thank god, she was getting anxious. Now come on, the photographer wants a few shots of you helping her get ready.”
Stepping into the room was like stepping into organized chaos. Maggie’s friends paraded around the room in floral silky robes helping each other with their hair and makeup, and finally towards the back of the room, Maggie was in the makeup chair, the artist putting the final touch of lipstick on.
Eddie could tell that Richie was already getting choked up. “You look beautiful Mags.” He held his hand out to the taller man and squeezed it, bringing him closer.
“Wow.”
“Dad!” Maggie blushed. “I haven’t even put my dress on yet, stop it.”
“We’ve got that here for you by the way.” He offered the large garment bag over to her.
“Perfect timing. Can you get mom to come help me into it? I think the photographer wants to shoot you two helping me with the buttons.”
“Of course, we’ll give you some space.”
The next hour was filled with a flurry of activity. The photographer perfectly captured Richie’s face glowing with pride as he laid eyes on his daughter in her dress for the first time since he helped her pick it out. The small family shared a moment together when they could hear everyone shuffling into the ceremony space, right before they would walk her down the aisle.
“We’re so proud of you sweetheart, you’ve grown into such an incredible woman, and I know you and Sam are going to be so happy.” Eddie laced his arm through Maggie’s and kissed her temple as they walked towards the aisle.
“Pops, stop it, you’re going to make me cry!”
Richie sniffed on her other side. “I’ve got extra tissue if you want.”
Finally, the three made it out into the open air of the ceremony space overlooking the water. Gasps could be heard from the congregation as they all took in how incredible she looked, but Maggie only had eyes for the man at the end of the aisle.
Richie caught Stan’s eye as they approached the arch, and even he had a tear in his eye watching his best friends walk their daughter, his now daughter-in-law, down the aisle to his son.
The ceremony was beautiful. Much like at his own wedding, sniffles cut through the silence between the vows, this time, it was Richie instead of Maggie.
The reception was just as incredibly beautiful as the ceremony was. All the losers took their seats at their table together and watched the newlyweds share their first dance.
“Dude,” Mike piped up to Bill, “you owe me $20.”
“What?”
Mike rested his hand on the table, palm open. “$20, I told you this would happen.”
“When did we make this deal?” The rest of the losers snickered around them.
“At their wedding.” Mike nodded to Richie and Eddie. “Those two were dancing, but those two were the cutest couple I’d ever seen.
“I really can’t believe you put a bet on our kids man.” Eddie shook his head and took a swig of his wine.
“Oh I can, we put a bet on your husband and I lost.” Patty giggled, leaning into Stan.
“When did you put a bet on my husband?”
“Dress shopping, I bet he would break down the second he saw her in a wedding dress, Patty thought he’d keep it together.” Stan kissed his wife’s cheek. “What were you thinking?”
“Yeah honestly Pats, he made some easy money there.”
“Who said it was money we bet?” She threw the table a wink and stared at her husband bashfully.
“Woah Staniel the maniel!”
“Alright, alright, chill out, we’re at my kid’s wedding, remember?” Stan knocked back the rest of his drink and stood up. “Let’s go, we’re all doing shots.”
 X
 The next two years saw Maggie and Sam travelling the world. Sam had really made a name for himself as a veterinarian at the San Diego Zoo, and Maggie as a documentary filmmaker, and luckily, their jobs happen to clash when National Geographic offered them a contract travelling the world documenting wildlife foundations and rescue practices.
The holidays were hard without the two of them there; this holiday would be especially hard as Mike and Bill and Ben and Bev would all be gone as well. Eddie was preparing a small thanksgiving dinner for himself and Richie plus Stan and Patty; it would be quiet, but it would still be nice. Besides, Maggie and Sam were due to skype in during dessert.
“Have you heard from them yet?” Patty asked, taking a sip of wine.
“Yeah, Sam said they were going to call in around seven—” Eddie was cut off by the sound of his phone ringing. “Hold on, that’s actually Mags right now. Hey honey, how’s it going?”
“It’s great! But kind of bad news, our service is really bad around here, we may have to push our skype.”
“No worries, wish you guys were here, we made too much food as usual. Whereabouts are you now?”
“Pops? Pops you there? You’re breaking up?”
“Maggie? I can hear you just fine, what’s going on?” Eddie’s heart thrummed in his chest.
“Hold on, let me move into a better reception area.”
The call hung up, and Eddie’s heart sunk. “Mags?”
Suddenly, keys jingled in the front door, and in stepped Maggie and Sam.
“Oh my god!” Richie led the way as the four of them ran to greet their kids in the doorway. “How did you guys get here? How long have you been planning this?”
The questions continued through dinner. Maggie and Sam told them all about the places they’d visited to their parents who listened with open ears.
“Sounds beautiful darling. Hey Stan, we brought that really nice bottle of merlot, why don’t you break it out? Maggie you’re gonna love it, I promise.”
“Oh.” She blushed. “T-that’s okay Patty, I’m a little jetlagged, I’m afraid wine might just put me to sleep.”
“Nonsense, I insist! You’ll sleep like a baby tonight.”
“No, um, mom it’s probably not a good idea if she drinks the wine.” Sam stepped in looking around at the four sets of skeptical eyes that sat on him.
A sudden wave of realization fell over the room. “Maggie?” Richie whispered, looking at his daughter, already feeling the tears stinging his eyes.
“We wanted to surprise you to let you all know that you’re going to be grandparents!”
Everyone jumped to their feet to crowd the couple, cheers of delight echoing throughout the dining room.
“How fa r along are you?” Patty asked.
“Ten weeks, we actually came back to see my doctor and figured it was a good time for a pit stop in to tell you all.” Maggie stood proudly and lifted her shirt. Sure enough, her abdomen was swollen ever so slightly. “You okay there dad?”
Richie blinked. “Y-yeah! I’m more than okay, I’m going to be a gr-grandpa. Holy shit.” He sniffled and immediately broke down. “My baby is having a baby.”
“Oh come on you big old sap.” Eddie rubbed his back, chuckling at his husband, but his voice was also thick with emotion.
“I think grandpa needs another glass of wine.” Stan said, reaching across the table to fill Richie’s glass. “Shit, that makes me grandpa too… three grandpas.”
“Luckiest kid in the world.” Maggie whispered adoringly.
20 notes · View notes
rebelminxy · 4 years
Text
Not So Blue Christmas
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jensen Ackles x PlusSize!Reader
Word Count: 1952
Warning: Fluff and then SMUT!
Trope: Sexy Santa Dress
Rating: Mature Audience
A/N: Ok, ok, I had to at least get one smut for the trope @supernaturaltropecelebration​ Christmas Mini Bang. Images are not mine, they were found on Pinterest and Google, so credit goes to their original creator. I hope you enjoy!
A/N 2: I hope EVERYONE had an awesome Christmas and a Happy Holiday! That you got to spend time with those you love and enjoy the holidays. Now let’s get ready because 2020 is right around the corner!!! 
My Masterlist
You stood back in the darkest corner of the hall while you watched the fans sing along with Richard and Rob as they sang Holly Jolly Christmas. It was a week before Christmas and the Supernatural cast was doing their last convention for the year. You were supposed to be out in Paris for a fashion show your new plus size clothing line was highlighting in, but you really miss your man after being away from him for the past four months because of work. You hadn’t told him about your arrival just in case you weren’t able to make it, but after the phone call with Gen. you knew you had to make it to the convention. 
“Gen told me you were supposed to arrive tomorrow,” Jared’s voice interrupted your thoughts.
“I caught an earlier flight and came straight here once I landed,” you replied, smiling up at him.
“Well, good thing you arrived tonight. Jay was planning on leaving tomorrow to Paris right after our photo op. Took a lot to convince him to wait on buying a plane ticket.”
“What time will you guys be heading back to the hotel?”
“If it all ends on time, we should be back around eleven. Everyone wants to at least have a few drinks before we head back since a few cast members are leaving in the morning.”
“A few drinks?” you asked cautiously.
“I know Gen told you he was drinking a bit more than usual because of your time apart, but I promise I won’t let him go back drunk to the hotel room,” Jared responded with a chuckle as he pulled a card out of his jeans pocket, handing it to you. “He really misses you, ya know.”
“Yeah, same here. But seriously, don’t let him get drunk, I’ve got some news to share and I need him sober.”
“I’ve got ya, darling,” Jared winked at you, causing you to smile.
That’s when the crowd broke out in applause, causing you both to look up at the stage to see Jensen walking across it, waving at the crowd. You felt your heart warm at the sight of him. Compared to the constant Skype calls, they were nothing to seeing him in person. He sat on a stool next to Rob which had a mic in front.
“I need to go backstage, but have fun tonight and make sure he is at least ready for midday tomorrow. Good luck with the news.”
You smiled at Jared as he walked away towards the door he used to get to you. You turned to look back at the stage as Jensen spoke. 
“Well, hey there everyone! Hope y’all enjoying tonight’s music.”
  The crowd went wild with screams as he took the guitar Richard handed him. 
“Since Christmas is right around the corner, we all thought it would be fun to just sing holiday songs. But I gotta admit, I’m not feeling so great this season.”
“WHAT’S WRONG JENSEN?” someone screamed out from the crowd.
“Well, as you all know, (Y/N) my girlfriend, is currently in Paris for a fashion show that is presenting her new clothing line,” he replied, which caused the crowd to go wild once again.
“I heard her plus size clothing line has been doing great and she is planning on doing a spring line inspired by the Supernatural family,” Rob added.
“That is true,” Jensen responded. “But because of our busy schedule, this will be the very first Christmas we won't celebrate together.”
The ‘awws’ resonated through the crowd. Jensen smiled weakly at everyone. 
“So the only song I could think of singing tonight was Elvis Presley’s ‘Blue Christmas’ to convey my feelings. I hope y’all don’t mind singing along with me.”
The crowd went silent as Jensen and Rob began to play their guitars, the band joining them as they played the song. When Jensen began to sing, you could feel the same sadness you felt for the past months, being separated from him. Your friends made fun of how attached to the hip you and Jensen were, but you couldn’t help how much you loved the man, and how much he adored you. As the crowd sang along with him, you made your way out of the hall. You smiled to yourself as you held onto the card Jared gave you, knowing what you had planned would be perfect. 
Tumblr media
It was around ten-thirty at night when you heard Jared outside the suite.
“Dude, they promised to unlock the door in the morning.”
“Then how will I get dressed? What am I going to wear to sleep? All my belongings are in that room!”
“They made sure the suite would have an extra pair of pajamas for you and they will get your things out first thing in the morning. Let’s not have what happened in Montreal again.”
You could hear Jensen grunt on the other side as he unlocked the door. You quickly ran over to the living room of the suite and sat down on the gigantic couch that took up half the room. You heard the door shut and his heavy footsteps as he walked towards the living room area, which was in the direction of the bedroom. You smiled as you watched him freeze at the entrance, staring at you in disbelief.
“Hey there, babe. Miss me?” you said flirtatiously. 
You sat there wearing a thigh-high velvet Santa dress you made two weeks ago, right after you made the decision for your flight back home. The dress showed off your deliciously thick thighs, and you wore black thigh high stockings and ankle-high black six-inch heel boots with gold buckles on the side. Your hair was curled and loose, and a Santa hat pinned to your head. Simple makeup to finish the entire look, but was underneath the outfit was the real surprise.
Without waiting another second, Jensen walked towards you, his eyes never leaving yours as he dropped down to his knees in front of you. As you looked at him, he grabbed your shoulders and pulled you close into a deep, passionate kiss. A kiss you had been craving for the last few months. His lips pressed against yours, so soft and plump. He kissed you with such force, the force of a man that missed his woman. His tongue begged for entrance, licking the slit of your lips, which you gave so willingly. Tongues clashed against each other as they danced for dominance, the dominance you always gave in to after you teased him a bit. His arms wrapped around you, pulling you closer to him. Your arms wrapped around his neck in turn, your fingers grasping his short hair. You moaned into his mouth, wanting more, but you knew you had to wait, at least until he was fed.
Sadly, you broke free from his kiss, hooded eyes looking at each other as you smiled at him, stroking the back of his neck.
“Missed you so much babe,” he groaned out, his hands gliding over your curvy hips to your round bottom.
“Same, babe, you don’t know how much I wanted to just leave everything behind to be with you.”
“But you’re here now,” he whispered back, his own smile breaking free. “How did you get away? I thought you had to be there for the show?”
“Left Angela in charge, and they don’t really need me there. It’s not like Paris will miss me,” you giggled. “Now, I ordered us some food that should still be warm so let's eat first, and then we can spend the rest of our time together.”
Jensen only nodded in response, his hand holding yours as you got up and guided him towards the dining table not far from the couch.
Tumblr media
You were wrapped in Jensen’s arms, sitting on the couch after dinner. After having a long conversation playing catch up, you finally felt it was the right time to give him your news. But before you could speak a word, Jensen beat you to the punch. 
“I wanted to ask you if you wanted to move in together?”
You stayed silent for a moment.
“Look, I know our jobs consist of us traveling constantly, but I was planning on buying a house in Austin, have a more permanent place out there. And I was wondering if you would like to move in your stuff so that when you aren’t traveling, you have a permanent home...with me.”
He began to ramble about how much he loved you and wanted to spend more time with you instead of being in separate homes in different states. Explained how Austin would be a perfect place to settle at and having a home together would be wonderful.
“You don’t have to answer right now. Figured you might be leaving back to Paris since you did say you had an…”
“I’m not going back to Paris, not anytime soon anyway,” you interrupted.
“What do you mean? When you left you said…”
“I know what I said, but traveling to Paris will make things a bit more difficult.”
You got up from his arms and stood before him, taking in a deep breath. Looking into his eyes, you began.
“The reason why I can’t go to Paris is that I am taking some time off. About a year off actually.”
“What’s wrong?” Jensen asked anxiously. “Is everything ok?”
“Everything is fine, babe. I just don’t know how you will take it,” you replied, taking a deep breath before continuing. “Remember the two weeks before I left? That trip to Miami?”
“Yeah, we decided to enjoy those weeks before we went back to work.”
“Well ...simply put it….” you began to stutter.
Jensen took hold of your hands in his and gave you his typical silly grin.
“I had forgotten to get a refill of my pill and didn’t take it during those days. I thought because my period was over that we would be safe and I would just get the refill in Paris!” you blurted out in one go.
Jensen’s eyes narrowed before growing wide, realizing what you were saying.
“I had a doctor monitor me out in Paris and since you were so excited with directing a few episodes, I wanted to wait until I was out the three-month danger zone to tell you. Plus, I know how dedicated you are to your career right now…”
“Wait so you knew this entire time and didn’t tell me?” Jensen said, his voice rising.
“I was scared, Jay. You know my history with miscarriages and I didn’t want to get my… our hopes up if this was another one,” you replied with a whine.
“Babe, even if it was, I would have been there with you every step of the way. Even from Vancouver, I would have wanted to be with you through it all.”
“I know, it was just my fear. I was afraid to have you see me break down.”
Jensen got up and pulled you into his arms, hugging you tightly. 
“I love you so much, (Y/N). I get you were afraid, but remember, I love you no matter what.”
“I know, Jay,” you replied softly. “And that’s why I’m back in the states. I couldn’t wait any longer to tell you the good news and fought so hard with Gen about…”
“Wait, you told Gen but not me?”
“I told her about a week ago. Asking if she could help me through all this as someone who has two kids of her own.”
“Ok, that’s good,” he answered.
“Plus, she is the one looking for the best obstetrician in Austin…” you mumbled, hoping Jensen heard you.
“Wait, Austin?”
You looked up at him through your lashes, a tint of red dancing across your cheeks.
“I was hoping tonight that with this news you would be open to living together, but you beat me to the punch with that… AHHHHH!”
You screamed out as Jensen picked you up in his arms and began twirling around the room, his deep rumble of a laugh vibrating against you as you held on, laughing along with him from joy. Suddenly, he stopped and put you down, dropping to his knees as he touched your stomach.
“I’m sorry, are you both ok?” he asked with a worried tone.
“We are fine, babe. I just flew seven-plus hours in economy. I think a quick moment of joy will be ok.”
“Economy! Nope, our flight to Austin will be first class. You and the baby need space and comfort.”
“Our? I thought you were heading back to Vancouver after the con?”
“Nope, we are all off for the holidays and won’t be back to shooting till January. So, since you are here and staying, wait, you are staying right?”
“Silly bean!” you exclaimed in laughter. “I did say I was taking a year off.”
“Good, because I want you both safe and sound in our new home. The home we will search for once we get to Austin.”
You smiled down at him, feeling such warmth radiate through you as he carefully rubbed your belly. Thinking back on how you felt when you first saw that pregnancy test, you knew this was all worth it. You leaned down and kissed him on his forehead, hoping he felt the same joy you were feeling at this very moment. But that joy was then replaced by desire, the desire to show him how much you loved him. 
You turned in his arms and asked for him to unzip your dress. He got up from the floor and slowly did so, his fingertips caressing your skin underneath the cloth inside.  Once unzipped, you slid the velvet sleeves down, letting the dress pool down onto the floor. You heard Jensen gasped softly as you turned and faced him. 
You wore a silk red see-through full body lingerie set. The piece showed off your curves, a red silk belt wrapped underneath your breasts into a bow. It had peacock patterns all over it and garter belts held up your black stockings.  It was a set you saw in Paris and knew you had to buy for tonight’s meet up.
 “Baby, are you sure we can…” Jensen began as his eyes grazed over every inch of your body. 
“Positive, plus four months is too long, and I need you now.”
You pulled Jensen into you, kissing him desperately. Lips mashed against each other, tongues entangled in desire. You clutched onto his shirt as if grabbing on for dear life as you felt your body turn into jelly just from his hands gliding over your curves, his mouth dominating yours. You unbutton it, pushing it off his shoulders once he was free. Feeling his hot skin under your hands felt so good, like a craving finally being pleased. You knew you couldn’t wait to reach the bedroom, that place can wait for later. You needed him here and now, and by the way he pressed into you, the feel of his length against your stomach, you knew he felt the same.
You stumbled to guide him over to the couch, struggling to remove the rest of his clothes. He eventually helped you, finally stripping him down bare. You smirked as you saw how hard he was, pushing him to sit on the couch, his eyes never leaving you. You climbed onto his lap and began to rock your hips against his length. He threw his head back in pleasure as you put more pressure against him, his eyes closing as he began to lift his hips up to feel more. You grabbed the couch as you picked up the pace, enjoying how delicious it felt as his length rubbed against you, causing you to grow wetter between your legs. 
You were so close to your high, but Jensen grabbed your hips and picked you up, causing you to wrap your legs around his waist. He kissed you roughly, nibbling your bottom lip as he guided you both to an open area of the living room space. He slowly got down to his knees, never letting you go. Once he kneeled, his hands grabbed the back of your lingerie and he ripped it open, letting your breasts bounce free as he reached for your front and ripped that down.
“That was silk,” you groaned out between the kisses.
“I’ll get you a new one,” he grunted back as he began to trail kisses down your jawline to the crook of your neck, his hands ripping the rest of the piece from you.
“Don’t care about it, only want you,” you huffed back, arching your back in pleasure as his kisses dropped down to the top of your breasts as the piece of silk finally slipped off your body.
He cupped each breast in his hands, juggling them as he licked and nibbled at the top of them. You dropped down with a grunt, splayed on the floor for his view, legs still wrapped around his waist. You could hear him say the word delicious before burying his face between your breasts, licking and nibbling his way to one nipple. He took that nipple into his mouth and bit down hard, causing you to scream out, your fingers digging into his hair. Switching from one nipple to the other, he gave both the same pleasurable treatment, causing them to stand perk at attention. Removing a hand from his head, you slid it between your bodies and grabbed hold of his swollen length, pumping him as best you could from the angle you were at. You grinned as you felt his body jerk at your touch, his moans growing louder as you moved your hand faster.
“I want you inside me,” you mewled into his ear, spreading your legs open.
Jensen lifted his hips, letting you guide him towards your entrance. You teased yourself with his tip, sliding it up and down against your soaking entrance. He then pushed through, slowly and taking his time, enjoying the missed feeling of your wet warmth around him. He groaned out a ‘fuck’ as he finally filled you up entirely, keeping still for a moment. You felt his body shake above you and you wrapped a leg around his waist again, whispering in his ear to move. And he complied, moving out of you to then push back in. 
It was a slow start, just enjoying the feel of your bodies flush against each other, but control was soon lost as your groans grew louder, edging him on for more. His thrusts became faster, rough and with total need. You were so close, right on the edge, groaning out his name when he whispered in your ear.
“Come for me, (Y/N).”
 His deep rumble pushed you over the edge, causing you to tighten around him as you screamed his name out. A few more thrusts from him and you felt as he came inside you, your name bouncing off his lips as his entire body went tense over you.
 As you both fell from your respective highs, Jensen dropped his head into your shoulder, using his arms to not put his entire weight on you. You laid there, enjoying the only sound of your heavy breathing. After a minute, Jensen pulled out his already softening length from inside you and fell beside you. You moved over to lay against him, his arm coming around you to pull you close.
“Best Christmas gift ever,” Jensen finally said with a chuckle.
“It’s not even Christmas yet,” you replied softly. “I have a gift for you though.”
“I will take tonight and the baby as an early Christmas gift.”
You both laughed at his response, his fingertips grazing over the slightly raised skin from the possible carpet burn on your back.
“Seriously though, this is the best gift anyone could give me, and I am so happy it's with you that I finally start a family with, (Y/N).”
“Love you too, Jay. Happy super early Christmas, babe.”
76 notes · View notes
heartofsnark · 5 years
Text
Black Market Wonderland (Chapter One): Down The Rabbit Hole
Notes:  This has been a long time coming, I never shut up about my oc and this idea. But, I’m finally posting this damn thing. This is gonna be pretty episodic and not have a lot of overarching plots, I’m gonna be stealing canon stories and adding my own spin to them as well as adding my own stories. It’s a shitshow and I hope you’ll come along for the ride.  
Special thanks to @catoinette, @otomemonogatari , @d-om , @enchantedbythebidders , @voltage-fanfictions , and @piplup235  for not only reading through and giving me feedback but also being the incentive I needed to actually write and post this. Without you all, this would still be rotting on my computer. 
 Summary:  Almost a year ago Tsuneko managed to destroy her entire life and she’s been stuck ever since. She works as a maid at the Tres Spades in Tokyo; it’s not her dream job, but it pays the bills and puts a roof over her head. Her days are spent peacefully enough cleaning hotel rooms, that is until she stumbles into Wonderland and discovers the secrets lurking within the hotel. Will this turning point be exactly what she needed or a tragedy in the making?
Word Count: 10196
Warnings:  Some blood and violence, people being bought and sold (it’s kbtbb my dudes)
The colors of the sky outside her window are just beginning to shift, soft pinks and purple coming in as the sun starts to set. Tsuneko lets out a sigh and checks her phone again, still no response from Shinobu. While not surprising, disappointment settle in her chest. It’s stupid to be upset, she shouldn’t be so emotional. She scolds herself, setting her phone down a little harder than necessary. Her desk chair creaks as she leans back and lets out another heavy sigh.
Kiyohito is curled up on her bed in a position that doesn’t look comfortable. The dark sable ferret is in a dead sleep with his tongue peeking out, any hope of him being a distraction are dashed. It’s her day off from work and she’s desperate to keep herself preoccupied. Her thoughts wandering is always a danger when she has down time, more dangerous when she’s left to ruminate on the shit show that is her life at the moment.
It’s been almost a year since her life officially went to shit and she started working at the Tres Spades hotel. It’s a glitzy place, the first legal casino in Japan. She’s a maid, spending all of her days cleaning up after people richer and more important than her. And that’s the highlight of her days, besides Kiyo, because otherwise she’s in her apartment just trying to distract herself.
The job itself is fine, given her situation, she’s damn lucky to have it. Good pay, plenty of hours, employee housing, her coworkers are mostly nice, and she even has lots of chances for overtime. But, she can’t say this is what she wanted her life to be. Being a maid isn’t exactly what she dreamed of for herself. Disappointment seems to be the theme of the day and her life.
She’s done her best to be a busy bee throughout the day; her dorm is cleaned, she’s baked, done her laundry, played with Kiyo until he passed out, messed with every entertaining app on her phone, watched any video on Youtube that caught her interest, and messaged Shinobu. Maybe she could try getting in contact with Runa? Not that she thinks it will do her a lot of good, but even getting told to fuck off is more fun than staring out the window.  
Tsuneko stands up from her chair, stretching her joints as she meanders into her kitchenette area. The dorms are nice, like one bedroom apartments essentially. Given how much she likes baking and cooking, a bigger kitchen area would do her some good, but beggars can’t be choosers. She grabs one of the cookies she baked and crams it into her mouth as she begins looking through her fridge. The sweet vanilla calms her nerves, if only marginally. But, she knows what will relax her most.
She groans, she’s out of booze. Of course. Her rum supply ran out last week and she downed her last bit of vodka yesterday. Looks like she’s gotta put on real clothes and stock up. A walk through the city might be nice to clear her mind anyway.
Her work ringtone echoes through the room just as she’s tucked Kiyo into his cage. She scrambles over to desk, stumbling over her own feet to do so.
“Tomori speaking,” she answers, holding the phone between her ear and shoulder so she can pick out a change of clothes.
“Yes, this is Kenzaki, I’m sorry to bother you on your day off. But, we’re short staffed for this evening, between the I.V.C and some people calling off sick. Is there anyway you could come in? You’d be given over time pay, of course.”
“I can be there shortly.” She throws on a tee and shorts, sliding on her shoes.
“Please report to Matsuda when you come in, she’ll give you a work schedule.” She rolls her eyes at the mention of Erika, the head maid has always had an issue with her, what that issue is remains a mystery. There’s still a huge pile of cookies on the counter, her coworkers might appreciate a snack, especially with such a busy day. And eating all of the cookies herself is kind of sad, something she’s done before, but still sad.
She says her goodbyes to Kenzaki as she starts packing the treats away into tupperware, stuffing one more in her mouth. Tsuneko picks out a sticky note, jotting down what’s in them in case of any allergies or dietary issues. Content, she grabs them and heads out the door, double checking her dorm is locked before she leaves.
Working during the I.V.C is like a double edged sword. On one hand, she’s extremely busy which she likes. She loves being able to bustle around and always having something to do. The International V.I.P Convention is a huge ordeal for the Tres Spades, a giant party held at seemingly random intervals where the rich and famous gather to stroke each other’s egos. Tsuneko has the lowest seniority of the maids, so she doesn’t have to deal with the V.I.P’s directly. But, it stretches the entire hotel staff thinner and the worse part is dealing with the V.I.P’s in passing. It may seem minor, but those kind of people seem to take even the smallest opportunity to be a pain in her ass. The last time she worked some man in a suit worth more money than she’s ever seen flagged her down to ask a question, then mocked her for her dialect, acting like she was stupid. And that was after some snooty woman grabbed her in the lobby to scream about the toilet paper in her suite. Looking back, that might have been the only time Erika was nice to her.
The evening air is cool on her skin as she leaves the dormitories, the Tres Spades looming just a short walk away. It stands out even in Tokyo among all the other huge buildings. She remembers seeing it when she first visited Tokyo, thinking how over the top it was with its giant impractical spade shaped cut out. Her feelings haven’t really changed, it’s just more relevant to her life now, fortunately or unfortunately depending on the day.
Her nose wrinkles, the acrid stink of smoke hitting her nose as she nears the back entrance. An older schlubby man is lighting a cigarette near the dumpsters. There are stomped out cigarette butts around his feet; has he been out here chain smoking all day? The stench of smoke seems to drift off of him in waves, like the man sweats nicotine. Who even is he? He’s definitely not a worker and guests at the hotel generally don’t come by the back entrance. And, as judgemental a thought as it may be, he doesn’t look like the kind of person who’d stay at the Tres Spades.
He starts to look up from his cigarette and Tsuneko ducks her head down to make a beeline for the door, just avoiding eye contact with the stranger. If he caught her staring, he’s kind enough not to say anything as she darts through the door.
She drops the cookies off in a thankfully empty staff room, she doesn’t wanna deal with any hassles or questions. She’ll just have to pick up her tupperware at the end of her shift, hopefully no one tries to take it, the cute Pokemon designs makes it a favorite of hers. .
The employee locker room is just as empty, so no one will question why the stink of cigarette smoke is now clinging to her clothes. She’s never been so happy to change into her uniform. Just a touch of perfume for extra measure then she ties her hair up in the neatest ponytail she can manage. She makes sure she has everything she needs for the work day on her, before taking a deep breath and venturing into the hotel lobby.
To the surprise of absolutely no one, the lobby is packed tight with people. Tailored suits and slinky gowns as far as the eye can see. The V.I.P’s bustle around and chatter, their words all blending into a cacophony of unintelligible noise. A select few members of the press are allowed in to snap photos and get quotes about the event. The party should be getting ready to move down to the ballroom, so with any luck this should be her only encounter with the V.I.P’s. Erika should be around here somewhere, given her seniority, plus she never misses an opportunity to kiss ass.
Tsuneko searches through the crowd for the familiar head of maroon hair. She carefully moves around people, muttering ‘excuse me’s as she goes, not letting her customer service smile and tone falter. Where the hell is Erika? She always seems to pop up when Tsuneko messes up, it figures, she’s nowhere to be found when she’s actually wanted.
Something warm and solid slams into her side, she’s knocked to the ground with a thud. A man looms over her with a scowl, she can feel the contempt emanating off of him. He’d be attractive, if he didn’t look like such an asshole. He’s tall, especially from her current vantage point, with layered oak brown hair and hazel eyes. Silence falls over the lobby, like the world’s been stopped. Everyone’s eyes focus  on them, expressions of abject horror. Hushed whispers start to fill the eerie quiet, something about ‘the king’, but she can’t make out anything more. This guy is important; she’d have to be deaf, dumb, and blind not to realize that. Thankfully, she’s only one of the three.
“I’m so sorry, sir,” she apologizes, customer service smile in place as she get back up to her feet. This doesn’t seem to appease him, he glares  at her like she’s garbage. Which while not inaccurate, is still rude.
“Get out of my way,” he demands with a sneer and brushes off the front of his suit, like he’s come into contact with something vile. Tsuneko takes a tentative step to the side and the man storms past her up the stairs. What a bitch. This is why she hates rich people.
A few people stare at the man’s retreating back, but once he’s out of sight, it’s like the whole thing never happened. The world starts spinning again and the lobby returns to its former state. She shakes her head, it’s not worth another thought, she doubts she’ll ever see him again.
“Are you okay?” A familiar kind voice asks, it’s Chisato, another maid at the hotel. She’s always been nice to Tsuneko and is among her favorite coworkers.
“I’m fine, that guy was just a dick.” Tsuneko says with a shrug, the crowd is loud enough she can get away with talking shit.
”Uh,” Chisato sucks in a deep breath, brown eyes soft with worry, “do you know who that was?”
“Should I?” Tsuneko doesn’t really pay attention to celebrities or the elite types, it’s all nonsense to her.
“Just what were you thinking making an idiot out of yourself!?” Erika’s harpy screech rises above every noise in the lobby. Her hands are on her hips and her glare is trained on Tsuneko.
“What were you thinking?” The twins, Rina and Kana, chime in from behind Erika with similar expressions, contributing nothing to the conversation.
“It was an accident,” she answers honestly, she was so focused on finding Erika she forgot to keep an eye out for where she was going. These things happen, all she can do is apologize and move on.
“It was your fault, you should pay attention to where you’re going!”
”I apologized, unless you have a time machine, there’s not much else I can do.”
”You have no business even being around V.I.P’s, especially if you’re gonna get in their way!”
”Oh, cause I’m sure your banshee screeches just make them feel oh so special.” Tsuneko and Erika glare at each other, she may be the head maid, but Tsuneko has never been one to bite her tongue.
“Go drop off all the special boxes in the basement storage room for the guests staying for the spa package, everyone else is too busy.” Her sharp gaze drifts over to Chisato at the last part, making it clear she shouldn’t offer any help. The task isn’t particularly difficult, just tedious and will take the rest of the day.
“Of course,” Tsuneko forces a bright smile and makes her voice sugary sweet, “maybe we should offer them some complementary ear plugs, as well.”
She scurries off before Erika can say another word, the head maid can screech into the void for all she cares,  she got her work for the evening and that’s all that matters. It’s a couple flights of stairs to make it to the basement, so the elevator is best, whoever decided maids should wear heels is an asshole.
“I can’t take it anymore! It’s over, you cheater!” A woman screams as Tsuneko rounds the corner. A couple is standing outside the elevator, the woman throws a small mask at a man in a tacky red suit and storms off past Tsuneko.
The mask bounces off his face and onto the ground, it’s  small and silver with intricate details. Judging by the man’s suit and the woman’s gown, they’re here for the I.V.C, which she doesn’t recall being masquerade theme. The man picks up the mask and tucks it into his jacket with a heavy sigh.
“Now I don’t have a date,” he murmurs then looks up, his gaze meeting Tsuneko’s.
“Excuse me, sir, I needed the elevator.” She points over his shoulder.
“You just saw the whole thing, didn’t you?”
“Ah, uh, yes. Sorry, sir, I didn’t mean to intrude. I’ll just take the stairs actually.” She turns around, content to evade the awkward situation, then a hand wraps around her wrist and tugs her back. He’s  pulling her towards the elevator, she instinctively tries to get out of his grip, but he’s stronger than her.
“Aw, c’mon, no reason to run away. I’ll explain everything when we get there.” He continues pulling her away, he doesn’t seem to notice or care about her trying to evade him. A part of her wants to deck him, but that will get her fired in a heartbeat.
‘Sir, leave me alone.” She keep her tone even and stern, hoping something will make it through his thick skull. One more strong pull and he yanks her right into the elevator, making her yelp. She’s met with the sight of broad back, blocking the elevator doors and button panel. He jabs a button, the doors slide close, what the hell is this guy’s problem?
“Whew, I’m lucky I found another date. There’s no way I could go to the party without a beautiful woman on my arm.” He turns to face her, entirely too close, with a smile that would be charming in another situation. He’s trying to take her to the I.V.C, the ballroom is on the basement level, so that’s not that big of a deal. She just needs to get away from him once the elevator stops.
“Sir, I am not your date, I suggest you find someone else to accompany you.” She maintains her cool, taking a step back  as the weirdo inches closer. He’s acting like a desperate romantic, though he seems a little old for that kind of thing.
“What are you talking about? I was so lucky to meet a pretty girl like you.” Her back hits the wall of the elevator, he’s closed in on her completely. His hand cups her face, his breath fansn across her skin. Her cheeks feel warm, whether from anger or embarrassment she’s not sure. He’s not unattractive, an older man with shoulder length light maple brown hair. But, regardless of looks, he’s being completely inappropriate.
“Sir, I’m working, I don’t have time for this nonsense.” Her words don’t seem to have any impact, caramel brown eyes  busy taking in every detail of her face.
“Yeah, you’re just my type. This is fate.”
”I’d would hope fate wouldn’t be so cruel to me, sir.”
The elevator comes to a stop and the doors open behind him with a ding.
“Let’s go, princess!” His hand is back around her wrist and he pulls her out before she has a chance to fight. She tries to step back and pull, or twist her wrist out of his grip, but she can’t manage. Punching him still might get her fired, but they can’t expect her to just let a guest do whatever he wants. Why the hell is he so strong?!
“Let go of me, now!”   
The noise of the ballroom drowns out her demand. She’s never been in the ballroom. She’s definitely never been in the midst of the I.V.C like this. The carpeting is a plush red, the walls have gold etchings, and white marble pillars are throughout the room. Everyone is dressed beautifully, perfectly tailored suits and designer gowns. They talk and sip from champagne flutes as they all bustle around. Spread of gourmet food are laid out, servers intermingle with the crowd, never letting a glass go empty for too long. An aquarium at the back of the room catches her eye, colorful fish swimming through crystal clear water, a dolphin passes through. The hotel owns a dolphin? She would have liked to know that. If the whole ordeal wasn’t a pretentious rich nightmare, she’d be into it. If only for the booze, food, and dolphin.
“Micchy!” A woman yells out and Tsuneko nearly slams into Stranger Danger’s back when he stops.. He lets go of her wrist and goes off towards the woman. All of this hullabaloo just to run off,  he seems more like a hormone driven teenager than a grown man.
“Hey, do you have any champagne?” A voice asks just by her ear, their breath tickles and makes Tsuneko jolt. Her face feels hot as she turns to find the source; a man around her age with strawberry blonde hair and amber eyes. She’s clearly wearing a maid uniform, not a server’s.
“I do not.”
“You do work here, right? You’re looking around like Alice at the Mad Hatter’s tea party.” His smile doesn’t reach his eyes, he’s cute, but something is off about him.
“I’m going to level with you, sir. I’m not suppose to be here right now, sorry.”
“That’s fine, hope you make it out of Wonderland, Alice.” His fake smile turns into a genuine smirk right as he leaves. Yeah, he’s definitely off. Still, cute though. She decides to shake it off and starts on her way out of the ballroom. It’s gonna take her forever to deliver those packages at this rate.
A sweaty hand grabs her wrist, bringing her to a halt, what the fuck now? The world is truly testing her today. It’s a stocky man in a garish green suit, he leers and looks her up and down, her stomach churns.
“Mhmm, I love girls like you. You wanna come with me to give me some special room service? I’ll make sure to tip you for the extra work."
“Gross.”
“What was that?”
“This is a hotel, not a brothel, sir." She’s able to break away from him much easier and starts towards the door again, he’s not deterred.
“You’re pretty lucky you met me. My net worth is 500 million,” he tells her, reaching out to touch her, she dodges him.
“Not enough for my dignity, sir." Her blood boils, at least Stranger Danger had the decency not to treat her like a prostitute. Does he really think her and the rest of the girls here are so beneath him and desperate for cash?Her hands clench into tight fists, she’s not allowed to punch guests. An unfortunate fact at the moment.
“C'mon, everyone has a price.” His hand presses against her hips, fuck this guy. She spins to face him, she needs to stop this, if she doesn't he's just going to hound every other female employee, until he finds someone he can bully into it. She’s not letting that happen.
“Look here, sir! I don't have the time, energy, or desire to deal with you disrespecting me and the hotel. I assure you, there’s not enough money in the world to convince anyone here to touch your pathetic excuse for a dick. Now, get your disgusting grubby hands off of me!” The color drains from the man’s face, when did the ballroom get so quiet? Just a few whispers, it’s like when she bumped into-
“This party is getting trashy,” a deep and sadly familiar voice rings out over her shoulder, making her jump. The asshole from the lobby was behind her, a group of women cling to and hover around him. They glare at Tsuneko, but asshole is glaring at the pervert. The look he gave her in the lobby seems downright kind in comparison.
“Uh, I'm so sorry Mr. Ichinomiya,” the pervert apologizes and runs off. Ichinomiya, that sounds familiar, but she can't place it. She rattles her brain for a moment, but she can’t seem to find it. The headache she has coming on isn’t helping. His eyes find hers, now that the pervert’s gone, the contempt has waned. It feels more like he’s looking at a fly under a microscope, like he’s trying to dissect and understand her.
“You again.”
“You again,” she mimics without thinking, her patience with the day is gone. His expression grows angrier, same for his groupies. She bites her lip to hold back laughter, normally she’d be more polite, but she just called a guest’s dick pathetic, so she might as well mock Ichinomiya, whoever he is.
“Get out of my way.” This seems to be his favorite phrase.
”Happily.”
“I hate when people don't know there place,” one of the women says as they move past Tsuneko. She forces a smile, but rolls her eyes once they’re gone and starts another attempt to leave this god forsaken party.
Her shoulder knocks into someone, making them both stumble.
“I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it,” he assures her before going on about his business, as small as the exchange is, a friendly normal person feels like a breath of fresh air. Something on the ground catches her eye, a small good luck talisman. The cloth it’s in is a bit worn, black with small white rabbits. He must have dropped it when she bumped into him.
She tucks the charm into her pocket and finds his back in the crowd, she jogs after him. Calling after him does nothing, he either doesn’t hear her or doesn’t realize he’s who she means by ‘Sir’. His long legs take him further away quicker than her stubbier ones and she sees him go out door towards the back of the room. She manages to get through the door a few moments after.
The hall that greets her is absolutely empty, her heart sinks, he’s nowhere to be seen. Doors line the hallway, did he go into one of those rooms? She’d hate it if she wasn’t able to get it back to him. It’s clear he’s had it for a while, it must mean a lot to him. If push comes to shove, she may just have to put it in lost and found, but then there’s no way of knowing if he gets it back. She walks down the hallway, the dead silence is eerie after being surrounded by so much noise.
A few moments pass and she hears soft murmurs, they seem louder in the quiet hallway. There’s a door ajar, maybe that’s where he is, there’s a bounce in her step as she nears it. She peeks into the room; gunmetal glints in the low-light of the room. Suitcases filled with cash and guns are strewn across a table. Men in suits are standing around, speaking in a language she doesn’t understand. This is illegal, this is definitely illegal.  Her breath catches in her throat, she’s seriously watching an arms deal right now.
The world goes out from under her feet and she’s spun around, her back slams against the wall. She’s at least a foot off of the ground, large hands pin her in place and sharp blue gray eyes glare at her. Her heart hammers in her chest, like it’s trying to escape her rib cage.
“What are you doing here?” His voice is harsh and demanding. A part of her wants to fight, but if he’s involved with what she just saw…. There’s no guarantee he’s not armed. She’s not keen on being murdered.
“I got lost looking for someone, sorry sir.” She doesn’t let her voice break and maintains eye contact. Showing her fear won’t help anything.  He lets go of her and she falls to the ground, not too gracefully.
“You have five seconds to get out of here and forget everything you saw. Otherwise, you’ll be wiped off the face of the earth.”
“Understood.” She walks away, ignoring the impulse to run. Muscle memory leads her through the floor, the storage room shouldn’t be far away.
She steps inside, closing the heavy door behind her before she sits down on the floor. Her breath is shaky and she clutches her head in her hands, nails digging into the skin of her temples. What the hell is she suppose to do now?
She’s been threatened and there’s apparently gun deals going on in the hotel. People are getting hurt, there’s no way they aren’t if guns are involved. She can’t be certain how serious that man was about killing her. But, she doesn’t wanna test it and he didn’t seem like the kind of person to speak lightly.
Reporting it isn’t really an option; she has no evidence and there’s the whole being killed thing. Even if she is believed, if the hotel gets shut down, her and all her coworkers would be left without a job or home. Is the hotel even aware of this? Does Kenzaki or the owner know what’s going on here? Who even owns the hotel again? Some sort of CEO who’s head of a conglomerate group. What was it called again? Ugh, she can’t think straight.
She jolts to her feet, she needs to focus and get her shit together. Freaking out isn’t going to help anything. She needs to deliver those packages and go on with her work day, then she’ll drop the charm off in the lost and found. Work now, panic attacks later.
Tsuneko starts stacking up packages in her arms, her movements frantic and she nearly drops a few.. Her brain is a scrambled mess, she needs a dolly, she should have brought one over before stacking them in her arms. She’ll just carry the packages to the dolley, wherever the damn thing is. She can’t even see over the pile of boxes, she tries to look around them as she moves.
Something slams into her and knocks her back, the packages fall to the ground. A heavy thud rings out through the room, the sound of shattering follows. Her ass hurts and she can already feel the bruises forming. She’s spent the majority of this day on her ass.
“Fucking hell!” There are two men, they’re frenetic as they try to pry the lid off of a crate that’s fallen. She doesn’t recognize them, they’re not in any sort of Tres Spades uniform. Maybe they’re just here to move stuff?
The lid hits the floor with a clatter and she peeks inside, it’s filled with shards of what looks like broken glass. She can tell how high quality whatever the original object was from the quality of the material. It’s pristine and the light it catches reflects back iridescent.
“The statue's been smashed to pieces!” One of the men yells, his face turning red with rage.
“I’m sorry,” she struggles to keep her tone even, “I’ll talk to the manager, we’ll get it figured out.”
This entire day has been a mess, but if the worse thing to come out of it is having her pay docked for a decoration, she’ll be okay. It may be high quality, but she doubts a statue is worth too much. It’s just nice glass.
“This was the showcase piece for the auction! How are you going to pay for it!?”
“Look, I’m sorry,” she says again, but what do they mean by an auction? The men glare at her and creep closer, she takes a step back as chills run up her spine.
“You think an apology is going to cut it? You owe us?”
One of the men makes a grab at her and she throws a punch. Her fist connects with his nose in a spray of blood. The man staggers back and she makes a run for the door. His cohort gets in the way and pushes her back, knocking her flat on her ass.
“You really think you’re gonna get out of here that easy,” he taunts, standing over her.
The crate brushes against her as she scrambles away, she grabs a large shard of glass from it and buries it deep into the man’s thigh. He screams out and a gush of blood spurts out as she twists the shard out of his flesh. She clambers back up on her feet and makes another run for the door.
A weight slams into her back, her face smashes into the ground, her scream muffled. He presses his knee down on her back, his nails dig into the cuts on her hand as he rips the glass out of her grasp. One hand keeps her wrist pinned behind her, the other searches her pockets. She writhes and twists, trying to get out from under him, but it does nothing. He tugs her phone from her pocket and throws it across the room.
“I got an idea of how we can make our money back,” the other man says.
Wheels roll across the floor, stopping in front of her. She can’t wrench her neck up enough to see anything else. The man yanks her up on her feet and her heart sinks. A large golden bird cage glimmers on top of a dolly. Her throat tightens and her stomach churns.
“Do you just have this shit on stand by!?”
“Shut up.” The man in front of her opens the cage door, the other pushes her forward. She jerks back;  kicks and stomps at the man’s feet. He digs his fingers into her hand again, pain jolts through her and her scream reverberate through the room. Taking advantage, he shoves her forward into the cage. Her hand sting as she catches herself, her head nearly smacking into the bars. They lock the door behind her, tears sting at the back of her eyes.
“She’s a little damaged, but she should still be worth something.” The men share a laugh at her expense, they can’t be serious. They can’t sell her, that’s ridiculous. She can’t get a deep enough breath, her lungs burn. She can hear the pounding of her heart, feel the thump of it against her ribs.
They roll her out of the room, slowly taking her through the halls of the hotel. It’s mostly empty at first, but slowly more people start to appear, moving random things. From art to what looks like a baby leopard, it’s a mishmash of things being carried through the halls. But, no one seems to care about her. It’s like this is just a normal everyday occurrence. She shakes the bars of the cage, they don’t budge at all, she yells out for help. Nothing. No one bats an eye.
“Hey, where’s the final item?!” A young man yells from beside a pair of double doors, inside it seems to be a backstage area. Her kidnappers start explaining that there’s been a change in item.
She pries a bobby pin out of her hair, it’s mostly lose already, her ponytail coming undone in the entire struggle. Taking advantage of  her kidnappers distraction, she snaps the pin into two pieces and starts trying to pick at the lock. Her hand stings with every movement and she can’t clearly see the lock, but she’s desperate. If she can get it undone, she can make a break for it.
“What the hell-” His words are drowned out by Tsuneko’s howls of pain, his blunt nails dig into her open cuts pressing into tender skin and making more blood flow. The two broken pieces fall to the ground, he lets go after what feels like hours and she yanks her hand back, holding it close to her as she presses against the other side of the cage.
Her eyes sting, a few tears stream down her face. The men only laugh at her pain, she focuses on their injuries, the man’s broken nose and the steadily bleeding wound on the others thigh. It’s a small comfort to know at the very least, she gave as good as she got.
She’s rolled through the double door and her suspicions are confirmed, it’s definitely backstage of this auction, she presumes. As pointless as it is, a part of her is still hoping that’s a joke. It seems so unbelievable, like something out of a horror movie or a nightmare. She’s tries to steady her breathing, to calm down even a little bit. But, it’s all in vain. Her heart beat is frantic,  she struggles to breath, her throat feels tight, and she struggles to keep more tears from falling.
The backstage is a bustle of activity as she’s taken to just beside the stage, still concealed from the audience, but she can look out and see what’s taking place. It’s a huge crowd of people,  they watch the stage with rapt attention, faces concealed by masquerade masks. A man on stage talks and moves dramatically, dressed in what appears to be a mad hatter costume. His face painted a stark white and his eyes an unnaturally electric shade of blue.
A small clang catches her attention, she looks up and one of the men attaches a hanging chain to the top of the cage. Someone starts pulling somewhere and the chain starts to lift the cage off the dolly. Tsuneko yelps, if she’s suspended, her chances of escape become slimmer. It ascends higher and higher, until she knows that even if she could manage to shake the bars lose or bust the cage open, she’d fall and break something or bust her head open. The latter doesn’t seem like a bad option at the moment, at least it might kill her.
Slowly her cage is pulled to the side, taking her to center stage. Bright lights and eyes all trained on her. She’s really being auctioned off, someone is going to buy her.
“I present to you, our showcase item of the evening! A healthy young Japanese woman. Yes, that’s you!” The hatter gestures towards her with a flourish and bile rises in the back of her throat.
“Yeah, I caught that,” she screams back at him, kicking the cage. The bars still don’t budge, the gilded cage is firm and shows no sign of busting open.
“I’ll start the bidding at one million!”
Even if she managed to escape the cage and managed not to hurt herself in the fall, she’s surrounded by the crowd. There’s no way she can avoid being grabbed.
“Keep her as your slave, keep her as a toy! Do whatever you please with her, it’s truly up to you!” The hatter continues, not caring about her distress. She kicks and shakes the bars, at this point more an explosion of anger than a genuine attempt to escape, she screams in frustration. Tears prick at the back of her eyes and she doesn’t care enough to stop them anymore.
In the front row of the audience is a stocky man in a garish green suit, the masquerade mask does nothing to hide the pervert from the I.V.C. He grins and bids on her.  She looks behind her and sees a screen just above her cage, a number on it rising more and more. More money than she’s ever seen. Her stomach churns and she kicks the cage again, no budging. The most she can do is make the cage sway back and forth, nothing shows any signs of breaking.
“She is a feisty one, all the more fun to break her,” the auctioneer taunts, all his actions colored with the flamboyance of a true showman.
“If I could reach you, I’d wring your fucking neck,” she screams, her throat raw from the force of it.
“Going once, going twice, sold to seat one hundred for twenty-million!” The hatter says as a bell dings, the number on the screen behind her has stopped. She can’t make out what seats are what numbers past the first couple rows. It’s not the pervert, he’s seat number five. But that doesn’t mean it’s anyone better.
The hatter closes out the auction; the lights die down and the curtains close. Tsuneko sits and pulls her knees to her chest, her cage lowers down. It’s settles back down on the stage with a small sound, it makes her feel just a tiny bit better, slightly less helpless than she was before. Someone is still staring at her, she can feel it, even while she’s curled up against herself. Peeking up, it’s the hatter. His harlequin style hatter costume is slightly unnerving, his unnaturally blue eyes are trained on her, his expressions seemingly curious. There’s something child like to it. Someone yells out and he jolts, like being woken up from a trance and goes scurrying off.
Her owner, her stomach churns at the the word, should be coming to collect her. Maybe, this will be a chance to escape. She’s not in the best state to fight, but maybe, just maybe, she’ll be able to take them down. She kicks again, a dull ache pulsing in her toes. She wipes away at tears, holding back sobs.
 Footsteps echo out, growing closer and closer. Two men make their way to her cage, the small silver masks do nothing to hide their identities. At this point she has to wonder if they truly serve a purpose beyond aesthetic. She can tell right away it’s Stranger Danger in his bright red suit and the cute but off guy from the party. If it was just the latter, she’d be able to take him. He doesn’t seem particularly strong, shorter and thinner than Stranger Danger.  But, she knows that the taller of the two was able to drag her around like a rag doll.
“This way.” Stranger Danger unlocks the cage door. She gives them wary glares  as she stands on shaky legs and steps out of the cage. Tsuneko hides her injured hand in her pocket, not wanting to give them an easy target if they decide to hurt her.
The men stay quiet as they lead her to an elevator, the only one that goes to the penthouse. Sure enough, once they’ve stepped inside Stranger Danger pulls the penthouse elevator key from his pocket. The doors close and the carriage lurches into movement. She knew they were V.I.P’s, but not very many people have access to the penthouse. Sakiko has mentioned some people who stay their. An artist, who’s name escapes her, and the owner of the hotel. Who the hell owns this hotel again? She’s trying to rack her brain for that name again, Ishi, something? Her brain is fuzzy from everything going on. But, if she’s being taken to the penthouse, surely the owner is aware of what’s going on. It would be hard to hide the auctions, especially at that scale, from the person who owns the damn place.
It’s a silent tense elevator ride, Tsuneko racking her brain for an escape strategy. She already knows she can’t fight Stranger Danger, but maybe she could make a run for it when the elevator opens, go for the stairs. But, if the owner is involved, she wouldn’t get far. She doesn’t exactly have anywhere to go other than the employee dorms. Waiting for a better chance might be the best idea.
The elevator dings and stops, doors sliding open. She’s never seen the penthouse suites before. They step into the hallway, red carpeting and doors along the walls. A huge pair of double doors standing out among them. The only employee she knows of that has access here is Kenzaki, even Erika isn’t allowed in the penthouse.
The pair push open the double doors and Tsuneko follows, it’s a lounge. Lavish, with plush chairs and couches. A large set of of red carpeted stairs lead up to another level, a large window covers almost the entire expanse of a wall, showing a view of the Tokyo Bay. There’s an extravagant high tech television mounted on one of the walls. Two men are in the center of the lounge; both of which she recognizes.  And there appears to be man passed out on one of the couches, he could be dead, she can’t be sure. The man who threatened to wipe her off the face of the earth and the asshole from the lobby, Ichinomiya, are in the center.
Ichinomiya. He’s the owner of the hotel. It hits her as hard as she hit the floor earlier. She sassed her boss. Prior to this auction nonsense, she’d be panicking, but the fear of upsetting her boss pales in comparison to the terror of being sold. 
“We’ve brought her,” the cute but off guy announces, he doesn’t seem to have a care in the world. She’d like to punch him.
Ichinomiya sits on the red couch at the center of the lounge, crossing his legs as he looks her over. Him and the man who pinned her to the wall have intense stares, but she meets their gaze with the same ferocity. She’s not backing down. 
“We bought you,” Ichinomiya states.
“I noticed.” Her response seems to amuse him, a smirk plays on his lips. She’s just happy her voice didn’t crack.
“So, we ended up catching you after all,” the tall man who pinned her comments, his dark hair is slicked back and his eyes are sharp. Even without him having her against a wall, he’s kind of intimidating, or perhaps it’s just the situation making him seem that way.
“You know this woman, Soryu?” Ichinomiya asks.
“You could say that.”
“He threatened to kill me.”
“Yeah, sounds like Sor,” Stranger Danger says with a laugh, pulling off his mask and adjusting his fedora. Cute but off guy pulls off his mask as well, both completely nonchalant..
“Look, you can’t actually buy me, this is stupid,” she decides to keep talking, maybe the more she talks the more it will all make sense and she’ll be able to get out of this.
“Anything and everything’s for sale at the auctions. If there’s someone out there to buy it, you can sell it. There are no rules,” Stranger Danger boasts, no one here seems to care about the abject horror she’s been through.
“Yep, you can get stolen art, secret information about politicians, even hire a hitman,” Cute but off guy adds.
“This is actually the first time a person’s ever been auctioned off, though,” Stranger Danger’s eyes seem to soften a bit as he looks over at her, a shred of empathy seeming to make its way through.
“You must have done something pretty bad, huh?” Followed by the apathetic question of cute but off guy.
“I accidentally broke some statue, that was apparently expensive, or whatever.”
“The statue of Venus. If it’s worth anything, it’s here,” Ichinomiya states with confidence.
“You’re reckless as always. This woman isn’t worth anything,” Soryu tells him.
“I agree, let me go home.”
“But, it’ll be fun thinking up ways to use her.” Cute but off guy is smirking, he’s a shit head it seems.
“No, it will not.”
“Who gave you permission to speak? Don’t open your mouth unless I say so,” Ichinomiya demands; she bites her lip and keeps her glare. She wants to strangle him, she wants to actually murder her boss. This fuckwit puts her through hell and doesn’t even wanna let her talk.
“If you got a problem with it, would you rather go back to number five?” Soryu asks with a smirk, at least none of them seem keen on violating her in that way, but she just glares at him. She needs to stay calm, as difficult as that is.
“C’mon now, Boss…Sor. You should be nice to girls,” Stranger Danger talks again, he’s calling Ichinomiya boss, too. He’s really the one she needs to get convince to let her go.
“Listen,” she starts, no one stops her, “there no reason to keep me. My existence does not benefit any of you in any way, shape, or form.”
“You’re just trying to lower your value,” cute but off dude chimes in, he’s getting less cute and more gremliny with every annoying word.
“Besides, a cute girl has plenty of benefits.” Any brownie points Stranger Danger earned have vanished, his comment and wink makes her grimace.
“I sincerely hope you aren’t desperate enough to waste twenty-million on getting your dick wet.” She levels a glare at him.
“Looks like she already has you figured out, Baba,” Gremlin, as he’s now being dubbed, says through a laugh.
“You wound me, princess.” Stranger Danger, Baba apparently, responds with a dramatic sorrowful expression.
“You know about the auctions,” Soryu takes back control of the conversation, “we can’t have you running off and telling someone.”
“No worries, I haven’t suffered recent brain damage.” Though her face feels significantly bruised after being slammed against the floor, Soryu raises an eyebrow at her, “Worst case scenario, you kill me and best case scenario I end up unemployed and homeless. I have no proof, police wouldn’t believe me and you’d kill me for talking. Even if they did, if the owner of the hotel goes to jail then the hotel goes under and I’m out of my job and housing. I’m not stupid enough to bite the hand that feeds me.”
“I’m not so sure about that,” Ichinomiya smirks “you didn’t seem too friendly earlier.”
“To be fair, I didn’t know who you were, so,” his glare harshens, but she’s not done talking, “look, I don’t even have a phone to call the police. I’ll sign an NDA, confidentiality agreement or whatever, I’ll give you the legal right to screw me over if I even think about telling people about the auctions. There’s no reason to keep me, I’m not worth twenty-million, I assure you.”
Soryu looks to Ichinomiya, he almost seems to be on board with her idea. Maybe he’s not that awful, if he supports getting her out of here.
“Boring!” Gremlin complains, she could wring his fucking neck, but she keeps her eyes focused on Ichinomiya. He makes the decisions here, that’s painfully clear.
“No,” Ichinomiya says as he gets up from the couch, “I determine your worth.”
“What!?” Her voice breaks more than she’d like it to, indignancy ruining her composure.
“We bought you, you belong to us. End of story. You’ll be staying in Soryu’s suite for the night, he’ll assure you don’t go running off.” He’s still smirking, despite the fact that Soryu looks absolutely pained. Ichinomiya leaves up the twisted staircase, pulling out his phone as he does so.
“Man, Soryu gets to play with Koro first, not fair,” Gremlin pretends to whine, but he’s smirking; who the fuck is Koro?
“Time for introductions,” Baba winks at her, “what’s your name princess?”
“.…Tomori Tsuneko,” she murmurs, she feels completed defeated, there has to be a way out of this mess.
“Pretty name for a pretty girl. I’m Baba Mitsunari. I’m a thief, 35, single and ready to mingle. You can call me Micchan, Micchy, whatever you want.”
“Baba it is.”
“Pfftt, rejected. I’m Kisaki Ota, people call me the angelic artist,” Gremlin introduces himself.
“You already know Boss, so it’s Sor and Mamo’s turn,” Baba says, looking at the far less enthusiastic men.
“Kishi Mamoru,” The apparently not dead guy finally sits up and lights a cigarette.
“He’s a cop or unemployed, who knows?” Baba grins, “And the tall quiet guy is Oh Soryu, leader of the Ice Dragons.” Soryu looks so pained, you’d think he was the one who was just bought.
“Ice Dragons…?”
“Mafia,” Kisaki explains, like it’s the most normal thing in the world.
“Enough of this,” Oh says curtly, “follow me, since I’m stuck babysitting you.” He strides out of the lounge without giving her another look.
“Sor’s kinda shy. You better go after him before he locks the door on you,” Baba tells her and she scurries off after Oh, who leads her down the halls towards one of the suites. She has to speed walk to keep up with his pace.
He’s stiff and rude, but if she’s being entirely honest, he’s pretty low of her current shit list. At the very least, he seems just as keen on getting her out of here as she is. His biggest concern seems to be keeping the auctions secret; she already told them she wouldn’t blab, but she gets the feeling if she steps out of line he wouldn’t hesitate to kill her. And the fact he still seems like one of the lesser evils here despite that, really says something.
She’s follows him into his suite, it’s easily five times the size of her dorm. They step into the living room, more than likely where she’ll be sleeping. The couch looks comfy, she’ll manage for the night. Oh starts pulling off his jacket, then unbuttoning his shirt. She catches a glimpse of bare muscles before she turns around, offering him something resembling privacy. It might seem naive, but she doesn’t think he gonna try anything, he seems pained by her presence let alone trying to touch her. Footsteps ring out, Oh walking past her shirtless. He’s in really good shape.
“Don’t get any weird ideas.” He steps into another room, a moment passes and then running water. Sounds like a shower, couldn’t he have started stripping down in the bathroom? She doesn’t really understand the point of the peepshow, she decides not to ponder on it too long and instead lets out a heavy breath.
She slumps onto the couch, exhaustion settling in to take the place of her anxiety. Running away isn’t an option, despite how tempting it is, the Ichinomiya Group has the power and money to find her anywhere. She’s not sure how far reaching the mafia is and she doesn’t want to find out. Even so, she has no intention of giving up. She’s got to convince Ichinomiya to let her leave. Though, clearly it isn’t happening tonight.
Tsuneko looks at her hand, surveying the damage done by the glass. It’s starting to throb and ache more. The largest mark is a nasty gash across her palm, then smaller cuts around her fingers. It hurts more when she bends or flexes them, but the slash across her palm is more concerning. She doesn’t think it needs stitches, but she isn’t a doctor, so who knows.
Something glints and catches her eye, from under the chair. She leans over to get a closer peek and her blood runs cold, it’s a gun. It’s not shocking, he was the one who threatened her after she saw the gun deal. But, she still can’t help being afraid. The potential of him killing her seems even more viable.
The water stops, doesn’t seem like a long shower, a minute or two tops. She tucks her hand back in her pocket and presses her back closer against the couch as the bathroom door opens. His hair is no longer slicked back, soft around his face, but it doesn’t look wet.
“You didn’t try to run away.” He was just testing her.
“I’m not stupid.” She can’t help the vitriol in her tone.
“That remains to be seen,” that earns him a glare, “As long as you keep behaving, I won’t do anything bad to you.”
“Got it.”
He walks around the couch to stand in front of her, she presses further into the back of the couch, he’s in her space. Oh cages her in, arms on each side of her head and hands on the top of the couch, he leans in until they’re almost nose to nose. She bites her lip and meets his glare, her face feels hot.
“I have no idea what Eisuke’s thinking, but let's make this clear. You better not tell anyone what you saw today. No matter what. Telling anyone else is the same as signing your own death warrant. Yours, your friend’s, and your family’s.”
“Got it.”
“You can use the living room and bathroom, just don’t come near my bedroom,” he tells her as he pulls away, gathering his discarded shirt and jacket.
”Understood. What about work? If I’m not there tomorrow people will get suspicious.” She’s not sure if they actually would, if any of them would care enough to notice, but any excuse to leave in the morning sounds good.
“You work as a maid here, right?”
“Yes.”
“As long as you remember to keep your mouth shut and don’t go running off, it’ll be fine. Understood?”
She nods as Oh leaves into another room, she assumes the bedroom. Tsuneko pulls off her shoes, her feet ache just a bit. He told her she could use the bathroom and a shower sounds nice, but she doesn’t have anything to change into. Plus showering in an unfamiliar place doesn’t sound too pleasant. There’s a shower in the employee locker room, she’ll wait til morning.
She curls up on the couch, carefully finding a position that won’t hurt her hand. A yawn escapes her, she needs to think of ways to get out of this, but she’s too exhausted to think straight. The whole ordeal has drained every last bit of energy she has. She closes her eyes and slowly drifts off to sleep.
75 notes · View notes
elliotthezubat · 7 years
Text
DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 57
of bomber girls and babies
-elsewhere- bram: *a-CHOO* *sniff* ugh...im going to die. TT_TT louisa: D8 Fitzgerald: "??? Why not some orange juice?" bram: *sniff* maybe... my apologies, i've always had a rather weak disposition..... *COUGHING UP BLOOD* urk.....that's a side effect of my ability....i hope. louisa: *fainted* Fitzgerald: "!!!" *$1.34 catch of Louisa* "Oh dear...What side effect?" bram: my ability allows me to create and control blood. *the blood on the floor bubbles and a bit of it floats up and takes on several shapes* as a result, my body overproduces it and...well... Fitzgerald: "Ah...Perhaps we should buy you something to cought blood into?" bram:... p-perhaps.... louisa: @-@ Fitzgerald: *carries Louisa to the couch* "I'll get Bram a cookie, and you a blanket." mary: bandaids for me please! *there is an owl on her head, pecking at her* Fitzgerald: "...Why is that owl...?" bram: that sort of thing happens a lot around her. Fitzgerald: "...Do I feed it?" -later- Fitzgerald: *walking* nurse: can i help you, sir? Fitzgerald: "Yes, hello. I wanted to meet with two...friends." nurse: i see, can you tell me their names? Fitzgerald: "Hawthorne and Mitchell." nurse:.... oh...um... *she seems nervous* Fitzgerald: "??? What's wrong?" nurse: well, someone checked them out about two months ago. Fitzgerald: "??? Who?" nurse: some russian guy i think, and shortly after-....i shouldnt be saying this, it's confidential. Fitzgerald: "..." *slides up a $100 bill* nurse: ._.;; Fitzgerald: *smiles politely* "Please?" nurse:.... Fitzgerald: "???" nurse: *whispers* one of our nurses went missing shortly after. the russian guy, from what i heard, went by the name 'fyodor' something-or-other....but you didnt hear this from me, got it? Fitzgerald: *slightly tense...nods* *whispers* "I heard nothing..." -elsewhere- Benimaru: *sips tea* kirei: ^^ Benimaru: "???" *offers a cookie* kirei: thank you. *smiles* Benimaru: "You're welcome..." *sets his cup down* "Kirei..." kirei: hmm? Benimaru: "...I like your hair." kirei: ^////^ i guess its grown out these past few months. Benimaru: "It suits you." *passes a hand along it* kirei: ... .///// Benimaru: "...Your skin is soft." kirei: o/////o Benimaru: "..." *holds her hand to his cheek* kirei: *kiss* >///< Benimaru: o\\\\o *falls back* kirei: !!! beni, are you alright? D8 Benimaru: *takes her hand* kirei: ?? Benimaru: *pulls her down* kirei: O//////O Benimaru: .\\\\. "...Now what?" -elsewhere- Hyde: *soaking his feet in a tub of water* =\\\\= kranz: *relaxing in the tub* *whistling* Hyde: "Hmm...Good tune..." kranz: thanks. guildenstern: *sweats* >///-///>;;;;; Hyde: *dumps water over his own head* "Ah...Refreshing..." -elsewhere- Assi: "I got you a gift!" mono: ?? Assi: *holds up an asymmetrical bunny doll* mono:.... (thinking: SO CUTE) t-thanks. 7///n///7 Assi: "Hee hee--sure!" -elsewhere- Relan: *holding up a maid outfit* "..." shinra: that sure brings back memories, eh rel? ^///^ Relan: ^\\\^ "Yeah...I-I'm still embarrassed..." shinra: *hug* who'd have thought it would lead to where we are now? Relan: QUQ "I-I-I-I hadn't..." shinra:...*rubs his back* i dont think i can apologize enough for how unfair i was to you back then... Relan: "Wh-What? H-How were you 'unfair'?" shinra: before i gave you a chance, i avoided you. looking back, i was an idiot. *hug* Relan: Q\\\\Q "...I was creepy..." shinra: i guess all we can do now is learn from our mistakes and move forwards, right? Relan: "..." *nods, hugs back* -morning- Kid: =\\\w\\\= stocking: u//////u zzz Kid: *turns over, kisses her cheek* stocking: mmmm morning~ Kid: *yawn* "Good morning..." *nuzzles* -chuuya's apartment- Chuuya: *groans, take headache medicine* >_____< mito: =w= Chuuya: *pets her, even as he holds an ice compress to his head* mito: ^w^ Chuuya: *small tummy rub* -seems there are a few text messages on his phone. one from kouyou, one from tachihara, one from naoya....and one from akutagawa- Chuuya: *groans...looks at the one from Kouyou* kouyou: [make sure you drink plenty of water later] Chuuya: *groans* *skips over Tachihara's, looks at Naoya* naoya: [hey chuuchuu! hope you're doing better. also, akuta wanted to talk to you. he said it's important. Chuuya: "...What does he want?" Akutagawa: [hey] Chuuya: "Some opening..." Akutagawa: [i am sorry] Chuuya: "???" Akutagawa: [i thought it was best to end Rain’s suffering] Chuuya: "?!!!! How-How can he even say that?!" Akutagawa: [she was in that state. i could feel that same frustration. and if I was like that, i would hope a friend would stop my suffering. i would hope you would end it.] Chuuya: "..." *tears welling up* "..." [okay] Akutagawa: [i'm sorry] Chuuya: [i know] [thanks] Akutagawa: QWQ; -elsewhere- Sakuya: *chopping an apple* naho: zzzz =w= Sakuya: *small smile, before he sets down the plate and eats one of the apple slices* naho: *nom* ^^ Sakuya: "Oh, so food wakes you up..." naho: >u< Sakuya: *puts another apple slice between his own lips* naho: *snuggles* Sakuya: ^\\\^ lilac: zzzz.... Sakuya: *looks at Lilac, whispers to Naho* "So peaceful..." naho: yeah...*pats lilac's head* -he seems calm- Sakuya: *whispers* "Does he need a blanket?" naho: maybe... Sakuya: *pulls out a blanket, lays it carefully over Lilac's shoulders* -elsewhere- Giriko: "Got any 2's?" *holding cards* kirika: dude, this is texas hold'em, not go fish. Giriko: o\\\o "I-I knew that--shut up! Um...I'll take the card with the guy putting the knife through his head." -elsewhere- Vulcan: *wearing goggles* "..." karin: *welding parts together* Vulcan: "Coming along nicely..." *polishing the surface for the next attachment* karin: *smiles* Vulcan: "What you gonna call it?" karin: hmmm.... styx-83? Vulcan: "...But that doesn't have an animal in the name." karin: hmmmm.... mongoose 64? Vulcan: owo "Yes..." nozomi: ^^; Vulcan: "??? Nozomi, what'd you think? Styx or Mongoose?" nozomi: hmmm....its hard to tell. Vulcan: "Well, it digs, like a mongoose...but it can dig down to Styx itself..." nozomi: then maybe mongoose would make more sense then! Vulcan: ^^ "Yay!" karin: it does now that you think about it. *ruffles her hair* you're a real smart kid, nozomi. nozomi: >///< t-thank you dr itou! Vulcan: *chuckles* "You're all so friendly." karin *hug* my two precious dork children. well, i mean one of them is my sister's kid, but- ah you know what i mean. nozomi: ^^; Vulcan: .\\\. "...Thanks, Doc." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: *in fox form, sneaking through the bushes* "..." *licks his lips* -a bird is just casually chillin- Mr. Tsubaki: *stalking his prey...closer...closer...* bird: UuU Mr. Tsubaki: "..." *leaps* -NOM- Mr. Tsubaki: *munch munch munch* *feathers along his mouth* -elsewhere- Kid: *sweeping the floor* shiori: *watching* Kid: *smiles* "Just getting the last of the crumbs off the floor, Shiori." shiori: okie! Kid: "Want to help?" *pulls out a brand new smaller toy broom* shiori: ^^ *tiny waddling up to him* Kid: *walks up a bit, hands her the broom* shiori: *sweeping* Kid: *shiny eyes* "So cute~!!!" lord death: >u< liz: so small.... QuQ Yumi: *rapid-fire photo snaps* *shiny glasses* ouo stocking: ^^ Kid: "Thank you for your help, Shiori." *smiles* -elsewhere- Hibana: "SIT DOWN!" mikami: poor kishiri... ryuuko: ... Kishiri: Q____Q "I am--" Hibana: "Now get on all fours and bark like a dog!" Kishiri: Q\\\\\Q gabriella: o///o; Hibana: "Did I stutter?!" Kishiri: "Um...'Woof'?" Hibana: *sits on Kishiri's back, like he's a footstool* "Good." *starts filing her nails* -elsewhere- -ding- -incubation complete- yana: oh neat, that thing is done. keek:..... ._______. what the hell is that? child: *laying on the floor, breathing* yana: it's a kid. i grew it. keek:..... ok? FD: "Excellent." zoey: *already cradling the child* child: ...ma...ma? FD: …. zoey: it's ok sonia, mama is here now, papa is here too. FD: "...Um..." yana:...she almost kinda looks like you. almost. FD: *cough* zoey: ?? sonia:.... papa? keek:....whats going on? yana:...i have no idea. FD: …. "L-Let's get the kid's bed ready..." yana: nowhere near the pastor's room. he's just gonna yell at me again. Hawthorne: *inhuman moans* FD: "..." -___-; "Agreed." keek: O_O;;; w-what was that? yana: the pastor. he's been confined to his room for weeks. FD: "Someone should speak with him." *pats Keek's shoulder* keek: me? O_O; yana: good luck kid. keek: i'm 21! FD: "Good." *pushes Keek to Hawthorne's door* keek: Q_Q....*gulp*.....um....helloooo? *The room is pitch black...Growling is heard from the corner* keek:.... Q___Q (thinking: and here i thought all my browsing the deep web would give me a thicker skin....) *There's a pool of some liquid on the floor...* keek:.... Q_____Q *It's red...* ???: "Who let you in...?" keek:....um.....fyodor did? QuQ;;; *something snatches her wrist* keek: *SCREAM* ???: "Then you will help me..." keek: ?? Hawthorne: *shirtless, covered in cuts...hands her a chain* "Whip me. Punish me, Demon." keek:....nnnnooooooope. *backing away* Hawthorne: "..." *unhands her* "...You aren't really a demon, are you?" keek: im insignificant! Hawthorne: "...Name." keek: real name or an alias? Hawthorne: "Whichever." keek: k-keek. Hawthorne: "...Nathaniel Hawthorne." keek: the name sounds familiar.... Hawthorne: "I get that a lot...Would you like to meet my friend?" keek:....um..... .__.;; Hawthorne: "She won't talk much, as she's kind of in a coma--" keek: ..... .-.;;;; Hawthorne: "Her name is Margaret...and we will bring her back." keek:....ooookay? Hawthorne: "Also, why were you sent in here? Why are you here?" keek:.....*squeaks* i dont know Q~Q i just wanna go home. Hawthorne: "...He is forcing you here?" keek:.... Q____Q i dont know what he wants from me. this place is scary and full of weird bad things and i hear weird lewd noises and now there's a baby that grew out of a thing and i really wanna go home now. Hawthorne: "...Sorry, maybe it was your fast talking or the blood loss, but did you say 'baby'?" keek: more like a 6-year-old child? she was laying in front of some tube thing... i dont know half of whats happening here. Hawthorne: O____O "...What?" "How long was I locked in here?" keek:....i dont know. yana: 'bout two months. Hawthorne: "...Oh..." Q___Q keek:.... Q_Q what is going on in this place? i just wanna go home. sonia:...? Hawthorne: *sniff* sonia: *staring at all the blood*....mama it's a monster, we need to burn it. zoey: *holding sonia close to her* Hawthorne: "!!!???!!!" zoey: *glaring at hawthorne with a look of pure malice on her face* how DARE you frighten my child! Hawthorne: "!!! I had no intention of doing so! Just close the door--" -SLAM- keek:......*just stares at zoey* zoey: its ok sonia, mama will take care of you, and soon, your big brother will be brought home... keek:......i just wanna go home. FD: "Only when you finish what we need you to..." keek:..... Q_______________Q -elsewhere- Kyoka: "Behave out there." atsushi: *nods and adjusts his jacket* *inhales* ok. i got this. Lucy: *standing outside, looking around* atsushi: good morning lucy, you ready to go? Lucy: *surprised, smiling* "Oh, hello--" *then sits up straight, surprised, pouts* "Y-You took long enough." >\\\< *A shadow is watching from the bushes* atsushi: YOU LOOK NICE TODAY! Lucy: "!!!" .\\\. "You...look mature." Akutagawa: *from bushes, watching* ("Looks very good...WHEN HER BLOOD ENDS UP ON HIS SUIT.") atsushi: t-thanks! odasaku: *looks to a corner* oh boy. Kyoka: *calls to Lucy* "Have him home at a good hour--and don't try anything funny." Lucy: -_____- *takes Atsushi's hand* "Let's just go..." Dazai: *shiny eyes* atsushi: we will! ^^; (thinking: um...odasaku...advice?!) odasaku: sorry, this sort of thing...isnt really my strong suit 7///7; Lucy: "So...you will buy me something there, right?" atsushi: sure thing! Lucy: ^^ "Thank you..." *small squeeze* atsushi: ^///^ eheheh. Akutagawa: *biting into his handkerchief* naoya: you look just like a pouty rich girl when you do that. it's adorable. Akutagawa: *glaaaaaare* "Why are you here?" naoya: just makin sure you dont cause too much trouble. boss's orders. Akutagawa: "..." ("Why would Mori...") "Just don't bring attention to me..." naoya: hey, we're in the mafia, arent we? we just blend right on in. -at the bazaar- louisa: *carrying several bags* Q-Q mary: ^^ bram: i'll die for sure... Fitzgerald: "Don't dally--there are more bargains to be found!" louisa: u-understood. mary: yay! Fitzgerald: "Ooooooo! What is this?" *holds up a spatula* -elsewhere- medea: *selling some old dolls, the sign next to her says 'dolls may inhabit the souls of the departed'* rowena: oh! *shiny eyes* Poe: o___o "Um...'souls' inside the dolls?" *picks up one of them* doll: hello. rowena: *squeal of delight* Poe: O________o ranpo:....creepy. medea: to each their own. Poe: *steps back--and bumps* "Oh, I'm sorry--" lana: ^^; yosano: huh. small world, eh? Poe: O\\\\\\\O *squeak* lana:... 7////7 fancy seeing you here. *small smile* ranpo: ...*smug smile* Poe: "Y-Yeah, I guess so." ^\\\\^ yosano:.....ohhh i see whats going on here~ lana: e-eh? Poe: ._____. "SAY NOTHING!" lana: ??? medea:.....are they implying that you have fornicated? rowena: O///O EH?! lana: O/////////////////////O.... *lana.exe has stopped responding* Poe: D:< "There have been no carnal interactions, you-you-you filthy-mouth person!" *then notices Lana* D: *catches her* medea: im just stating my observations. seems that makes a lot of people displeased. lana: @////////////@ awawawawawa Poe: *fanning Lana* "It's okay it's okay you're okay--RANPO! DO SOMETHING!" ranpo: *has a juice box out* ....*grins and puts the straw to her nose....and squeezes* lana: WAH! that was tingly-..... o//////o um....h-hello again, edgar. karl: 7u7 Poe: ^^;;; "Hello, Lana..." *then glares at Ranpo and growls* ranpo: OwO;; lana: ... ./////. um...edgar? you're um.... Poe: "??? I'm what?" yosano: do you two need a moment alone? rowena: .-.; Poe: "???" *looks down at her* D: *squeak* -elsewhere- Higan: *whispers* "Rise and shine..." lavender: *streeetch* ah. Higan: "Sleep well?" *kiss on her shoulder* lavender: yeah. thanks for last night. it helped. Higan: "..." *nods, pats her hand* "Any time." -elsewhere- Chuuya: "Zzz..." mito: *paws at his face* Chuuya: *groans* >_O *looks at Mito* "...Hey, kitty..." mito: *mew* Chuuya: *sits up* "Hun-*yawn*-gry?" mito: ^w^ Chuuya: "Okay..." *stretches, gets out of bed* "Come on..." *walks to the kitchen* -elsewhere- Kunikida: *typing reports* kenji: *leaning in his chair* Kunikida: "Kenji, could you get those boxes into storage?" kenji: ok. i'll try not to wake the ghost up. Kunikida: "Fine, very good, and-- ... 'Ghost'?" kenji: yeah. i think the empty 3rd floor is haunted! i hear some weird noises in there at night. kirako:.... >->;;; Dazai: owo; Kunikida: "There are no ghosts in there, so just move the boxes there and stop complaining." kenji: okay! *goes to do so* Kunikida: *goes back to typing* "...Kirako, the next file, please." *holds out his hand, not looking up from computer* -elsewhere- Arthur: "SLAY THE DRAGON!" lizard: Q-Q Arthur: *lifts up Excalibur and--* -CHOP- Arthur: X____X iris: behave. Relan: Q_Q "Good thing Vulcan wasn't around to see that..." *picks up rat food at the pet shop* -elsewhere- Kepuri: *curled up in bed* chie: *putting a cold compress on her head* nea: poor dear. Kepuri: =_____= "This sucks..." -elsewhere- Gin: "..." hirotsu: worried about your brother i take it? Gin: "Lately, always." hirotsu: *nods and takes a drag* this incident has shook him up quite a bit. Gin: "What would you advise?" hirotsu: perhaps have someone watching him to make sure he doesnt do anything too rash. Gin: *nods* "I can arrange that..." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: *rolling in grass* reimi: seems you're enjoying yourself in spite of the cold weather. Mr. Tsubaki: ^w^ "My winter coat is growing in nicely..." reimi: it'll be winter in a few months. Mr. Tsubaki: "And we can get some hot foods..." -elsewhere- EF: *tense* Hiro: "E-Feather?" EF: EEK! oh! hiro! l-long time no see! hime: ?? Hiro: *waves* "How's your day going?" EF: fairly well. havent been able to sell much... Hiro: *looks at the wares* o_o;;; "Um...What's that stuff?" EF: just some old clothes kim pawned off on me long ago. Hiro: "...I'm sure Hime would like to buy one." hime: eh? no offense, but it's a bit to 'hipster' for my tastes. EF: D8 Hiro: "Ha ha ha--you're so funny Hime..." *lays a hand on her shoulder, stares intently* "Buy." hime: ... *groan* fine, i'll take this one. *holding up a shirt with a cupcake design* -elsewhere- Jacqueline: *walking around* "What about that?" kim: hmm? oh, that would look nice. Jacqueline: *holds up the necklace* "Hmm...Not a bad price." -elsewhere- Lucy: *holds up a tiger plushie* "???" atsushi: cute. *smiles* Lucy: *shoves it in his hands* "Pose with Anne." *pulls out her phone* anne: *double peace sign* atsushi: ^^; Lucy: *snap* "Awesome...That's going online." *posts it* atsushi:... ^^ Lucy: *pays for the plushie, hugs it* >\\\< odasaku:...*faint smile....looks around* *Shadows are trembling* odasaku: look alive, kid. atsushi: ?? Akutagawa: (-)_______(-) naoya: ._.; atsushi: OwO;; hey lucy! want some ice cream? Lucy: "...Always." *takes his hand* "You buying?" atsushi: sure thing! Lucy: ^w^ *small cheek smooch* Akutagawa: O_________O atsushi: O///O *tiger tail pops out* Akutagawa: *growls* Lucy: "???" *doesn't notice the tail, holding his hand and the plushie as they're walking* "You okay? You look tense." *frowns* "You didn't forget your wallet, did you?" atsushi: of course not! ^^; Akutagawa: *follow follow follow* Lucy: "Well, good...Which flavor do you like? Want to share?" -meanwhile, not far off- Dazai: *holding binoculars* ("Good work, buddy...") odasaku: *sweatdrop* Dazai: *sneaks through crowd, hiding behind vendor stands to follow...* naoya: isnt that dazai? what's he doing here? Akutagawa: "?!!!!" *spots him...and starts clawing the floor* naoya: down boy, down. Akutagawa: *small growl* "Kill..." naoya: lets just settle down. Akutagawa: *whiny* "No." naoya: want some fig cookies? Akutagawa: "...Maybe." -elsewhere- Kid: "What are you up to?" homura: research that sid asked me to do involving incidents underground. Kid: "...Oh." *shakes a bit* "Any progress?" homura: unfortunately nothing new has turned up. Kid: "...I feel some disease, after...what happened." homura: how so? Kid: "Things underground...like the Kishin." homura:..hmm....does stocking know about these feelings? Kid: "...I don't know." -elsewhere- Rin: *circling locations on a map* shura: possible hold-outs? Rin: "What? No!" *points at the map* "I'm gonna check out Kyoto Tower, then this restaurant--Oh! And I heard there's this really cool manga shop--" shura: ... -___-; madoka: ^^; Shima: "...Dude, only tourists go to those things." shiemi: well we technically _are_ tourists....right? unagi: <i wish to go as well, pink haired demon> Shima: .\\\\\.;;;; <Well, I mean, sure, if you were up for going...> -elsewhere- Sakuya: *wearing sunglasses* "Too bright..." naho: *wearing a muffler* Sakuya: *stares at her* "..." *snort laugh* naho: what? Sakuya: "I can barely see your face under that..." naho: it keeps my face nice and warm. >3< Sakuya: "Hee hee..." *brushes hair off her forehead* "No kidding." *forehead kiss* naho: >//w//< Sakuya: *takes her hand* "Now let's get going before it gets any later..." -elsewhere- Benimaru: .\\\. kirei: =/////= *sleeping soundly next to him* Benimaru: "..." *pulls up sheet over them, looking around the room* "..." -silence- Benimaru: *small sigh, closes his eyes* -elsewhere, after dropping of ranpo, yosano, and rowena- lana: i had fun today. *smiling* Poe: *nods* "Yes. I was quite surprised these old volumes were available at such a low price." lana: yeah. thanks for inviting me out. Poe: *smiles* "Always..." lana: *small blush as she holds his hand* Poe: *shivers, then looks around* .\\\. lana: ah, here's your stop.... Poe: "I-I-I suppose so..." lana: see you soon? Poe: "I-I-I am sure of it?" lana: right....h-hey edgar? Poe: "Hmm?" lana:.... ^///^ get plenty of rest tonight, ok? Poe: .\\\\\. "Y-You as well. Sweet dreams." -inside- Poe: "..." "OHMYGOD SHE HELD MY HAND MY HEART IS RACING MY BODY IS COVERED IN SWEAT WHAT EVEN IS THIS AM I DEAD OR MOVING?" karl: O^O~? Poe: *picks up Karl* "...What do I do?" karl: *raccoon noises* Poe: o_o; "...You make a persuasive point--but I still don't know what to do about these feelings stabbing into my heart when thinking about Lana." karl: *inquisitive raccoon noises* Poe: "Oh, I don't know...What if she does not feel the same way? Would this ruin things with her?" karl: *noises of 'i dunno'* Poe: “Will this be like with Annabelle all those years ago? I’d die for sure if that were the case.” TT_TT "I don't want to fall into crippling depression again. I hate bedsores..." karl: *pap pap* Poe: TTvTT "Thanks, buddy..." -elsewhere- Dazai: ^W^ kirako: you seem to be in a cheery mood today. Dazai: "My baby boy is growing up!" kirako: *small chuckle* Dazai: "Hee hee...How was work?" -elsewhere- Lucy: >\\\> "So...That was a fun day." atsushi: yeah. .////. see you in school tomorrow then? Lucy: "I better! You can't afford to take a sick day..." *tugs lightly on his tie* atsushi: o///o *gulp* >//////< *grabs her by the shoulders and kisses her* >/////////////////< Lucy: O\\\\\\\\\\O "...Mmm..." >\\\\\< *smooch* atsushi:.... u/////u w-was that t-t-t-too much? Lucy: "...I-I-I don't think so?" *one hand is resting on his chest, the other on his lower back* Akutagawa: TT______TT atsushi: um... ./////////. Lucy: "...Um..." *leans closer, kisses his lips a bit softly again* odasaku:... 7-7; *scratching his cheek awkwardly* atsushi: ... u////u Akutagawa: *internal screaming* Lucy: *holds him close, smiles* "Well...Good night." atsushi: g-g-good night... .///////. *walking back to his apartment* im baaaack. Kyoka: *glaaaaaaaare* atsushi... ouo;;;;;; Kyoka: *leaps at him, sitting on his chest and unbuttoning the top of his shirt* atsushi: KYOUKA WHAT THE HECK?!?!?! O-O;;;;; Kyoka: *opens his shirt, inspects* "...I see no hickeys." *gets off of him, stands* "Very good. The harlot did not do anything inappropriate to you." atsushi:...... (thinking: i need to get her a boyfriend. girlfriend. SO. whatever! >///<; ) Kyoka: "I was just brewing tea. You may have that, then go straight to bed, young man." *Akutagawa watches from outside* atsushi: TTuTT; yes ma'am. Kyoka: "So, what did you and she do?" -elsewhere- Lucy: *hugging tiger plushie* =w= -underground- sonia: ..... *looking around her room* ..... FD: "...How does one tend to a child?" yana: ......*realizing she hasnt thought this all the way through*....shit. zoey: *hugging sonia and humming* FD: "...I guess do what Zoey is doing?" yana: or just let keek do it? keek: why me? FD: *stands over Keek* "Because I can kill you." keek:... OuO ..... QuQ FD: "Tend to the child with Zoey..." keek: yes siiiir... FD: "...Zoey? I expect to see you in no more than two hours." zoey: of course master fyodor. sonia: *stare* FD: "..." *awkward walk away* sonia:.... -elsewhere- Relan: *reading* shinra: *napping with his head on his lap* iris: *also napping against his side* Relan: ^\\\\^ ("So warm...") *holds his book to him, closed, as he closes his eyes* *sighs* shinra: zzzzz... -flames surround him- shinra: ??....where...is this? ???: "..." shinra: ?? mikami? is that you? is this another adora burst thing? ???: *she looks up at him* "..." shinra: ??? are you- -BANG- shinra: oof! >.< *he fell* Relan: *snaps awake* "I-I was resting my eyes!" shinra: *rubs his head* (thinking: that was weird...) Relan: "??? ... Maybe the bed isn't wide enough...?" shinra: *getting back up onto the bed* *ahem* night rel. .///.; Relan: *smiles* "Night..." *smooch* -elsewhere- Hibana: *smooch* gabriella: ^/////^ mmm~<3 Hibana: "Miss me...?" gabriella: *nods* welcome home, honey~ Hibana: "Tee hee..." *another smooch* gabriella: >///< hanako: hi mama! Hibana: "Sweetie!" *scoops her up and hugs her* "I missed you!" hanako: hehehe ^^ Hibana: *twirls Hanako around* "Were you a good girl?" -elsewhere- stocking: *holding kid close and rubbing his back* ... Kid: *shivering* stocking: it's ok kid. im here. Kid: "It-It just triggered memories..." stocking: *rubbing his back* you're here and you're safe. Kid: *whimpers* stocking: i love you kid, always. Kid: *nod nod* "I love you too...I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner..." stocking: it's ok. *kiss* Kid: T\\\\T stocking: *hums* Kid: "Mmm..." *yawns* -elsewhere Akutagawa: *growls* "Lousy, no-good simpering little..." naoya: *pap pap* easy there, buddy. Akutagawa: "Let's open up her apartment and slice her throat--" -someone else has entered the bar- naoya: ??? ... ....... Akutagawa: "..." Chuuya: "...Hello." naoya: i'm gonna go put some tunes on the jukebox. brb. Akutagawa: "..." *gestures to the seat* Chuuya: "..." *sits* "...You look awful." Akutagawa: "Ditto." bartender: your usual, chuuya? Chuuya: "...Sure." bartender: *nods and goes to do that* Akutagawa: "...What were you up to?" Chuuya: "...Thinking about your texts." Akutagawa: "..." Chuuya: "And you?" Akutagawa: "Stalking the were-tiger and plotting how to kill his girlfriend." Chuuya: "...So, the usual?" bartender: *gives chuuya his bourbon* Chuuya: "Thank you." Akutagawa: =_= -a calming jazz song plays from the jukebox- Chuuya: "...What you drinking?" Akutagawa: "Club soda." Chuuya: "Hmm..." naoya: i'll take a refill! Chuuya: "And what're you drinking, Naoya?" naoya: the usual. Chuuya: "Ah...And did Akutagawa drag you along?" naoya: to get drinks or the whole weretiger thing? Chuuya: "Both." naoya: no to the first one, and mori sent me for the second. Chuuya: "...Oh." naoya:...so how're you two holding up? Akutagawa: "...I am sad and angry all at once." Chuuya: "Ditto." naoya:...oh.... *sips her drink* the usual reasons? Chuuya: "..." *sips* Akutagawa: "Just let me maim her." naoya:...and how are you guys doing over here? Chuuya: " 'Here'?" naoya: i saw you guys are talkin to each other now. Chuuya: "..." Akutagawa: "I suppose we are." *sips* -elsewhere- Tsukiyo: *walking around, looking up at the Moon* "..." kabuki: good evening. Tsukiyo: "O-Oh, hey!" o\\\w\\\o "What're you doing out at this hour, buddy?" kabuki: since it's such a calm night out, i figured i would take a nice stroll. ^^ Tsukiyo: " 'Bout the same. Wanted to see the Moon...Want to walk together? For a bit?" kabuki: sure. Tsukiyo: "...So, what you've been up to today?" kabuki: basically prepping for the coming autumn. Tsukiyo: *chuckles* "What, bringing out the sweaters?" kabuki: sort of. Tsukiyo: "Yeah, I had some sweaters in mind to put on..." ^\\\w\\\^ kabuki: *sweatdrop* Tsukiyo: "And any other ideas you have for autumn? What you like to eat?" -elsewhere- Jacqueline: "Night, Kim." kim: night jackie *yawn* Jacqueline: "..." *small smile, as she heads to her room* -elsewhere- Arthur: "Zzz..." tamaki: zzz.... Arthur: *sleep mutter* "Silver...Faster...We got to rescue the Princess..." *turns, his arm going around Tamaki* tamaki: O///O Arthur: *hugs* "Faster..." tamaki: O////////O Arthur: *slight shift as he rides the "horse"* "Heigh-ho, Silver..." -elsewhere- Poe: Q~Q ("Can't sleep...") karl: zzzz Poe: *stares at his phone, pulling up a photo...* -it's from that day, with him, lana, rowena, and ranpo- Poe: *staring at Lana* QWQ ("...My heart feels funny...") karl: zzzz {lana: ^^} {Poe: *in a sharp suit, his hair slicked back* "You look lovely."} {lana: as do you. ^///^ } {Poe: *holds out his hand, as he puts on a domino mask* "May I have this dance?"} {lana: of course~} {Poe: *takes her hand, and places one lightly on her hip*} {lana: *blush*} {Poe: *smiles lightly* "I am not the best dancer..."} {lana: it's fine. im just happy to be here with you} {Poe: *slowly dances* "Lana...Thank you for accepting my invitation."} {lana: ^///^ .... u///u *leans in to kiss him*} {Poe: *leans in* u////u } Poe: *smooch* karl: ?? *watching him smooch his pillow* Poe: "Lana, your lips are so smooth--" *sees the pillow* "..." O_____O "GAH!" karl: ^^; Poe: Q~Q karl:... *pap pap* Poe: "I can't deal with this..." karl: *reassuring raccoon noises* Poe: *pat pat* "Thank you..." -underground- keek: O-O;;;; FD: "Lost?" keek: Q_Q (thinking: i cant risk asking for the exit cause im gonna die that way!) FD: "Were you leaving us?" keek:......i just wanted to know where my room was QuQ;;; FD: "...Follow me..." keek: *meekly following* FD: "Keep the room clean and proper." keek: *squeak* yessir Q_Q FD: "Watch out for rats." keek: (thinking: NO SHIT) FD: "The bathroom is down the hall. Feel free to use kitchen." keek: (thinking: just how many facilities are underground here?) FD: "Don't let the noises keep you awake." keek: .....what kind of noises? like the weird noises from earlier? FD: "Moaning, chains, crying, yells, whipping, licking, whirring." keek: ._________.; (thinking: JUST WHAT KIND OF S&M SHIT GOES ON DOWN HERE!?!?!) FD: "Feel free to make your own noises. Just don't awaken Zoey." keek: noted. FD: *opens door to pitch black room* "Enter." keek: *squints and flips the night vision on her visor* *It looks thrown together, the bed unmade* keek: QuQ just like home.....sorta. FD: *pats her shoulder* "If something is missing, please let us know." -elsewhere- Takehisa: "...How did his head go through the wall?" Arthur: x_____x tamaki: 7///7; Vulcan: "I think Doc's got a tool to push Arthur out." Victor: *holds a jackhammer* -elsewhere- Kid: "Zzzzz..." stocking: zzzzz *nuzzle* Kid: =////= *yawn* -morning- Akutagawa: =w= "Zzz..." naoya: seems he tuckered himself out. Chuuya: "Seems so...Thanks for letting us crash." naoya: no prob ^^ Chuuya: *stretches* "Not a bad place you have--" Akutagawa: *still asleep--turns over and wraps his arms around Chuuya* Chuuya: "..." -_-;;; naoya: thanks. hirotsu got it for me for my 21st birthday. Chuuya: "He bought you this place? Damn." naoya: yeah. i have to thank him for all he's done for me. i appreciate it. *small smile* hard to believe i joined the mafia because i attempted to mug him, haha. Chuuya: "Lucky he didn't kill you..." naoya: yeah. he must have seen some potential in me to take me in. guess when he heard about my perspective ability, he figured i'd be useful. and thats kind of how 17-year-old me joined the black lizards. Chuuya: "...Neat. Can you get him off of me?" Akutagawa: =w= naoya: *pulling him off* Akutagawa: "H-Huh? Where am I? Tiger?" naoya: nope. Chuuya: *waves* Akutagawa: "..." *pouts* "I should have known. The Tiger is much taller than you--" Chuuya: *glaaaaaaaaare* naoya: *small chuckle* well, you two better hurry, dont you have school today? Chuuya: "Yeah, yeah..." *sniffs* "Ugh..." -elsewhere- Anya: *passing out quizzes* yana: *staring at the paper* ... Anya: *returns to her seat, looks at Yana* "Need a pen?" -elsewhere- Gin: *hangs up sandbag* miura: ... Gin: "Ready?" -elsewhere- Poe: owo;;;; karl: ?? Poe: "I will now return to sorting the books!" *throws a book out the window* owo;;;;;;;;;;;; "...Did I do it right?" library manager: um....are you feeling ok? Poe: "Great! I had happy dreams!" O\\\\w\\\\\O;;;; library manager:...do you need to see the nurse? Poe: "...Yes." -and so- Poe: "I have butterflies in my stomach, Nurse." nygus:...in a figurative sense or a literal sense? Poe: owo;;; "I hope figurative. Although my dreams have been odd..." nygus: how so? Poe: o\\\\o "L-L-Lots of...um...hand-holding?" nygus: hmm. Poe: "...and other such things." *cheek scratch* -elsewhere- Tsukiyo: -w- kabuki: *enjoying some ramen* Tsukiyo: *slurps her noodles* "So good..." -elsewhere- Victor: *mixing chemicals* -elsewhere- keek: *didnt sleep a single wink* FD: *whistling* keek:.... Q_____Q (thinking: the noises i heard....i will never be able to unhear) FD: "Hello, Keek." keek: EEP! FD: "I see you are awake. Have you had breakfast?" keek: yeah, someone left it for me through the door slot. FD: "We pride ourselves on our service." keek: y-yeah....i see..... FD: "And I have your tasks for today." keek:....*looking at the paper* FD: "And get the good information we need." keek:...y-yeah.... FD: "...Is there a problem?" keek: n-n-not at all sir! FD: "Good. Because I would hate for you to have any problems." keek:....r-right. u-understood. FD: *pats her head* "Good." keek:....*tears falling a bit as he leaves* zoey: ... FD: "...Zoey?" zoey: yes master fyodor? FD: "Is something troubling you?" zoey:....*holding onto his arm* .... FD: "...You aren't...jealous, are you?" zoey:....y-yes... FD: *lifts up her chin* "You have no reason to be jealous. My eyes are only on you." zoey: ah~ *blush* FD: *smiles* "And I can show you..." -elsewhere- Lucy: *passing a note* atsushi: ?? *Inside the note: "Meet me behind dining hall after lunch"* atsushi:...*gulps and hides it in his pocket* .///. Lucy: .\\\. *goes back to taking notes and listening to the lecture* atsushi: ... .///. Stein: "Then the nucleus divides, initiate mitosis..." -elsewhere- Akitaru: *dusting photos* -it's a photo of the oubi family at an amusement park, with baby ami in her stroller- Akitaru: "..." *soft pat on the photo* -elsewhere- Chuuya: *staring at a math problem* ._.; shinra: .... (thinking: that girl....she almost looked like iris....does it have something to do with adora burst?...) ... *head bonk* (thinking: ugh. iris doesnt even _have_ fire abilities, let alone adora burst. dont be stupid, shinra!) Chuuya: "??? Um...Do you have problems with this math, too?" shinra: hmm? no. it's actually one of my best subjects! Chuuya: "Could you help me out with this, then?" shinra: oh, sure. Chuuya: "So, I keep doing it like this, but the answer doesn't match. Am I supposed to multiply first?" -elsewhere- Akutagawa: "..." sayaka: *streeeetch* Akutagawa: "What am I to do in this class?" sayaka: basic combat training. Akutagawa: "So, you are my opponent?" sayaka: seems like it. *has her sword out* Akutagawa: "...Cute." *summons Rashomon* sayaka: OuO; dark shadow: 💗 u 💗 tokoyami: O-O?! rashomon: O-O; Akutagawa: "??? Rashomon? What is--" rashomon: *retreats back into the coat* O_O;;;; tokoyami: dark shadow! down! >-< Akutagawa: !!!!! "Rashomon! Defend me--" -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: "Zzz..." *in human form, napping in nurse's office* reimi: *bringing green tea for him* Mr. Tsubaki: *sniff sniff* *opens one eye* "Oh...Thank you." reimi: ^^ Mr. Tsubaki: *sips* "Hmm! That's...really tasty." -elsewhere- Mori: *whistling* miura: ... Mori: "Oh, hello there..." miura: *nods* Mori: "Busy day, huh?" miura: more or less. Mori: "Tell me what's on your agenda." miura: basically the usual of monitoring everything around here. Mori: "Keep me abreast of this information." miura: ....phrasing sir. Mori: -_-; "Just keep me informed." miura: noted. Mori: *walks back towards his office* miura: *follows* Mori: "???" *turns around* "...What are you doing?" miura: um, this thing called 'my job'? Mori: "...Oh. Of course." *turns back, continues walking* ("Just got a creepy feeling...") {-one of mori's classmates lays dead at his feet, a look of pure terror on her face-} {Mori: "..." *small lick of his lip, tasting his own sweat* "..." *looks around...*} {-no one else is around-} {Mori: ("Where to hide...?")} {-a message on his phone-} {ougai sr: [how did it go, son?]} {Mori: [complete. but what to do with remains?]} {ougai sr: [check your surroundings. is there a furnace?] } {Mori: [yes.] *picks up the corpse*} {ougai sr: [make sure to cut her up to pieces <3 ]} {Mori: *sees a pair of scissors*} -the phone rings- Mori: *snaps back to attention, picks up the phone* "Yes?" -elsewhere- Lucy: *looking around* atsushi: hey. Lucy: "!!!" *slaps a hand over his mouth, holds a finger to her own lips* "Shhh..." atsushi: ?! Lucy: *pulls him behind the building, still looking around* "...Pfew! It's felt like Akuatagawa's been spying on me all day..." atsushi: ...what do we do then? the agency is under orders not to attack the mafia still... Lucy: "..." *looks down, taps her fingers* "I don't know...It could just be my imagination...I-I just wanted to get away..." atsushi:...*hug* Lucy: Q\\\\Q *sniff* *hug* atsushi: it's going to be ok. we'll find a way to handle this. Lucy: *sniff* "I-I'm going to hold you to that..." *holds onto him* atsushi: i know. u///u Lucy: *shivers a bit, crying slightly* atsushi: ... (thinking: ok. do it right this time atsushi, for her sake...) Lucy: "..." *calms down, but still holding onto him* -elsewhere- Dazai: *picking out oranges* mary: *humming* Dazai: "Oh, pardon me, kiddo..." *reaches past for strawberries* mary: *hands them to him* here ya go ^^... hey! you got bandages too! do you get attacked by animals too?! Dazai: owo;;; "...Only on purpose." mary: woah! that totes makes us bandage buddies! >u< Dazai: OwO;;;; "...Sure? Wh-Why do animals attack you?" mary: it just kinda happens. usually after i bring them back from the dead. that's my ability! i can bring back dead animals! Dazai: O____O "...That sounds awful. Can't the dead just die?!" mary: hmm? OuO~? Dazai: "...I mean, I just want to die." mary: O_O you should meet my friend bram! you want to die, and he always thinks he's going to die. you'll be death buddies! bram: T_T; Dazai: OWO "D-D-D-D-Death buddies?!" *squee* bram: um... *sweatdrop* mary, dont talk to strange people. Dazai: "I'm not a stranger! I'm Dazai!" bram:....anyways, come on mary. mr fitzgerald's going to worry. mary: okay. *waves* bye bandage buddy! Dazai: *waves* "Bye-bye! See y--" o_____o "..." ("Mr. Who-y?") -elsewhere- Arthur: "Owie..." teacher: and what have we learned? Relan: *holding ice pack to his head* "Not to run in the halls..." Arthur: "Avoid obstacles when pursuing your prey!" *holds up a lizard by the tail* lizard: Q_Q Relan: -_-;;; "Dude, you knocked me into a door to catch your lizard--" Arthur: "Dragon." Relan: "...I can't even." shinra: *glares at arthur* you ok rel? Relan: T_T "My face and head hurt..." shinra: i'll get you to the nurse. Relan: "Thank you..." Arthur: "What about my injuries?" -nurse's office- Relan: *his eye looks a little swollen* T_T shinra: *worried* nygus: *giving him a compress* why dont you lay down for a bit? Relan: "Okay..." *does so* "Hmm..." -someone is resting in the other bed- Relan: "???" Poe: owo;;;; "...The butterflies are still in my tummy..." Relan: o_o; shinra: ._.; he looks like he's laying in a coffin....creepy. Relan: "No kidding--even my one good eye can see that..." Poe: "I get that a lot. But this is different." shinra: ?? Poe: "This one...is out of love!" >W< shinra: ...okay then? *blink* nygus: ah. Relan: "...Like, is this a new feeling for you, Mr...?" Poe: "Poe. Edgar. Yes. All new. Maybe? I don't know. I thought I knew it--but it was depression." shinra: um.....okay? karl: ouo nygus: ... Relan: QWQ "I-I know that feeling, sir!" shinra:....is that a raccoon? Poe: "His name is Karl." shinra: *looks at relan* Relan: QWQ "He just wants love..." shinra: .... *blushing from relan's adorableness* Poe: "And how long have you two been dating?" shinra: O/////O SINCE LAST OCTOBER! THANKS FOR ASSUMING THAT AUTOMATICALLY! *nervous smile* Relan: o\\\w\\\o "Um..." Poe: "I can be perceptive, too!" shinra: um right.. haha... ^^;;;; -elsewhere- Giovanni: "Step forward..." lisa:.... guruna: kururu~ Giovanni: "Feeler..." lisa: ... Giovanni: "Who is your teacher?" lisa: ..... -elsewhere- Hibana: *holding up a dollie* hanako: ^^ Hibana: *silly voice through the doll* "May I have a kiss, Hanako?" hanako: *smooch* ^^ *hug* gabriella: >///u///< Hibana: "Hee hee...Enjoy the new doll, sweetie." *head pat* -elsewhere- Kepuri: *sits up in bed* akaderu: feeling better? Kepuri: *weak smile* "Yes...I guess I just caught a bug..." akaderu: *small chuckle and kisses her forehead* get well soon, ok? Kepuri: >\\\\< "Of course I will, babe." akaderu: glad to hear. Kepuri: "And when I'm feeling better, we're going out...I got something in mind." akaderu: like what? Kepuri: "A date night...with some surprises~" akaderu:.....*bright red in the face* ....ok. Kepuri: *lies back down* "But I need sleep first..." -elsewhere- Benimaru: *walking through the street* fang-hua: hey commander. Benimaru: "Oh, Kohana. Hello." -elsewhere- Higan: *looking over paintbrushes* himawari: ?? Higan: "Oh, hey, Himawari...I'm just determining which brush has the best hair..." -elsewhere- Meme: *giggles* "Hurry up!" mio: *following* Meme: "So much to do--what do you want to do first?" tsugumi: i heard the arcade got a new game in! Anya: "I suppose that would be enjoyable..." mio: hell yeah Anya: *looks around* ao: hmm? Anya: "Is that...Yana?" yana: *casually strolling towards the subway system* Anya: "...Hey, Yana!" yana: OwO !! oh, hey anya, how's it hangin? Anya: "??? I'm...not sure?" tsugumi: where are you going? yana: just heading home. dad asked me to help him with some stuff. Anya: "Oh, a family business?" yana: more or less *faint smirk* Anya: "Well, that's too bad. Maybe next time you can hang out with us." yana: maybe. well, i should get going. *waves and heads down under* Anya: *waves* "..." ao: i wonder...why would she be going through an abandoned subway system? mio: thrill seeker? tsugumi: perhaps its a shortcut? Meme: "Hmm..." Anya: *worried* -elsewhere- Lucy: *looking around* "I don't see anyone..." atsushi: here we are. Lucy: *sigh of relief* Kyouka: *looking around the corner* atsushi: *walking with them to the elevator of the agency building* *low growl* Lucy: O____O atsushi: ??!! kenji: *on the elevator, his stomach growling* hi ^^ Lucy: -_-; atsushi: 4th floor please? kenji: you got it! Lucy: "...So, what's your ability, um...you?" kenji: super strength! but only when im really hungry. Lucy: "So, that means you're really strong right now?" kenji: yuppers! ^^ Lucy: "What's your max?" -ding- atsushi: here we are. yosano: hey kiddos. kirako: welcome back. oh. hello miss...um...montgomery, was it? Lucy: *nods* "Yes. Hello, Miss...?" kirako: haruno. Lucy: *small bow* "Nice to meet you." ranpo: oh, hey atsushi's girlfriend. what brings you here? Lucy: -\\\\- "I have a name, Detective Conan." ranpo: is it anne? Lucy: >< "It's Lucy!" ranpo: i already knew that. Lucy: "THEN WHY DID YOU ASK?!" ranpo: because i couldnt care less. atsushi: ranpo! D8< Lucy: "...Anne?" anne: *glare* ranpo:...cool story bro. Lucy: "CRUSH HIM." -elsewhere- Akutagawa: -_-; "Why did you bring me here?" naoya: to take your mind off things and have a lil fun. *she took them to the arcade* Chuuya: *looking around* "I haven't been to one in a while.." Akutagawa: "...Are there violent games?" kim: *playing the DDR* naoya: we got some alien shooters. Jacqueline: "Keep going!" Akutagawa: "I will shoot aliens, then." Chuuya: *spots skeeball* "..." *smirk* naoya: awesome. ^^ Chuuya: *starts up skeeball...and adds a little gravity to land in direct center* mio: woah. Chuuya: "???" ^\\\^ "Just beginner's luck, I'm sure." ao: *squints* Chuuya: *another center shot* tsugumi: good job, ozaki! Chuuya: "Thanks. Maybe I have more than luck, then..." ao: ... Chuuya: *tosses more skeeballs, winning a perfect score* mio: D8 *jawdrop* Chuuya: *takes his tickets* ^^ -elsewhere- Victor: *racing a toy car* tamaki: *somehow is buried up to her neck in the dirt* im not even going to ask. Vulcan: *also racing a toy car* "I'm catching up to you!" *the wheels spin out--slamming mud in Tamaki's face* tamaki: *PTOOIE* WHY Arthur: *his forehead is bandaged* "I take it my good luck charm wore off?" tamaki: TT~TT -elsewhere- Poe: *takes stomach medicine* "...The butterflies are still there." rowena: are you certain you'll be ok, brother? *worried* Poe: "...I-I-I think I have a problem..." rowena: ?? Poe: "...Do you like Lana?" rowena: miss lana? i suppose. she does seem nice. Poe: "...How would you feel if I asked her to--um...what do people my age do with people?" rowena: ??? im afraid i dont follow? Poe: "A-A-A date?" rowena: ah! i see! well, i think it's worth trying. ^^ Poe: "Th-Then I can ask her..." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: *looking at a newspaper article* "..." reimi: ?? Mr. Tsubaki: "New museum piece..." *points* "I recognize the artwork." reimi: *reading* so he used a human name, eh? Mr. Tsubaki: *nods* "Guess he wanted his work out there..." -elsewhere- Spirit: "Homework done, kiddo?" izumi: yep. Spirit: "Well, that's good--'cause guess who got you dessert?" *holds up a plate* izumi: thanks dad! ^^ Spirit: "You're welcome." *smiles* -elsewhere- FD: "How did it go?" yana: surprisingly well. FD: Report." sonia: *listening* ...... yana: and that's what all happened. FD: "Those classmates, what do they think of you?" yana: i seem to be on pretty good terms with one of them. FD: "What do you know about this classmate?" yana: let's find out then~ sonia: .... FD: *smiles* "That's my girl." yana: dont call me that. it's creepy. FD: "Still accurate." yana:.... 7_7; aaaanyways. FD: "Go do your homework..." yana: fair enough. *goes to do that* sonia: ....... FD: "???" *stares at Sonia* sonia: *staaaaare* FD: -_-;;; *shuffles to the side* sonia:.... FD: "...Why do you keep staring at me?" sonia:...... *looking down at her feet* FD: "What do you want?" sonia:....*glances at a door where rain's corpse is kept* FD: "..." *pats a hand on Sonia's shoulder* "Do you like cookies?" sonia:... *points to the door* mom in there. FD: ._.; "Um..." sonia: mom in there. FD: "...Come on." *takes her hand* sonia: ?? see mom? FD: "...No...Come along..." pulls her* sonia:..... FD: ("How do I do this...Where the hell is Zoey...?") zoey: ?? FD: "Oh, thank goodness...Zoey, take care of her." zoey: of course. *smiles at sonia* come along, sweetie. sonia:.... FD: *internal sigh of relief* -elsewhere- Lucy: *sips tea* "So, how long you been working here, Miss Haruno?" kirako: about a few years. Lucy: "I see...Do you like the work?" kirako: *nods* Lucy: "The coworkers treat you okay? Atsushi told me Dazai is a handful." kirako: yes, he can be. but once you get a better understanding, he's a lot easier to handle. 7///7 Lucy: "Hmm. I would hope." *sip* "...You okay?" kirako: hmm? oh! of course i am! Lucy: *nods* "Well, I suppose I should head home..." kirako: well, since we do live in the same apartment complex, i'll go with you guys. atsushi: sounds good. Lucy: "I'd appreciate that...after everything that's been going on..." kirako: *nod* we'll see what we can do about the akutagawa situation. Lucy: *sniff, wipes a tear* "Th-Thanks..." kirako: *pats her back* Lucy: *follows out the door...* -elsewhere- Akutagawa: *grumbles* "Stupid game..." naoya: nyohoho~ ^^ *peace sign* Chuuya: "??? Yo, man, it's fine. I won you something." Akutagawa: "???" naoya: ?? Chuuya: *puts over-sized novelty sunglasses onto Akutagawa* Akutagawa: [ . ] _ [ . ] naoya: *snerks and laughs* Akutagawa: "What?" Chuuya: *snaps a pic with his phone* naoya: faved. higuchi: [that's a good look for you, ryunosuke] Akutagawa: [>]_[<] "Delete!" Chuuya: "Nope." naoya: you got more comments on it. miura: [charming.] kinako: [dude, that's rad] Tachihara: [lulz!] Akutagawa: [-]_[-] naoya: oh hey, dazai left a comment too. Dazai: [Hey old-timer!] Akutagwa: *growls* naoya: oh look! a purikura booth! Chuuya: " 'Purikura'?" naoya: one of those photo booths where you can customize the photo? Chuuya: "..." *smirks at Akutagawa* Akutagawa: [ 0 ] \\\ [ 0 ] -and so- Chuuya: "Ha ha ha!" naoya: cute ^^ Akutagawa: "...Why do I have red stuff on my face?" naoya: it's supposed to be blush. Akutagawa: "...Oh. Well, then, that's fine." -elsewhere- Victor: *pouring an entire bottle of shampoo into his hair in the shower* "Stupid mud..." >___< -elsewhere- Sakuya: *chewing gum* naho: zzzz Sakuya: *puts his gum into the trash, lies beside Naho* "..." naho: =w= Sakuya: "..." *hug* naho: mmm~ <3 Sakuya: *forehead kiss* naho: hehe~ Sakuya: *whispers* "Hey." naho: hey sakkun...~ Sakuya: "Hm?" naho: *smooch* Sakuya: =\\\= *smooch* naho: it's getting colder out. Sakuya: "..." *pulls up the blanket* "Better warm up..." naho: mmm~<3 *crawling under his jacket* Sakuya: "..." =\\\= *pats her back under the jacket* -elsewhere- stocking: mmm that feels nice =////= Kid: "Doesn't it, though? You want more?" stocking: *nod* Kid: "And where should that be...?" *rubs her wrist* stocking: mmmm~ *nuzzle* Kid: *whispers* "Stocking? I love you..." stocking: i love you too kid. always. Kid: ^w^ *smooch* stocking: hehe~ ^///^ Kid: "And..." *hug* stocking: mmm~ Kid: *kisses her neck* stocking: ah~ you naughty reaper~ Kid: "Guilty..." *tugs down on her collar* -elsewhere- Gin: *humming* -elsewhere, at an apartment building- Chuuya: "..." *looks at the door* -why are you torturing yourself this way?- Chuuya: "..." *inhales...knocks* voice: comin'! -an older woman answers- woman: may i help you, sir? Chuuya: "Oh! Um...S-Sorry. I think I have the...wrong apartment." woman: i see. *closes the door* -who did you think you were trying to fool?- Chuuya: "..." *balls his hand into a fist...shakes...* -you know no matter how many times you answer this door, she wont come back- Chuuya: ("...Then I'll just do what has to be done...") -oh~? and what's that?- Chuuya: ("...Kill Mori.") -elsewhere- Relan: ^\\\^ shinra: *hug* iris: *hug* Relan: "Th-Thank you both..." iris: any time. Relan: *small smooch to each of their cheeks* -elsewhere- Kepuri: *soft purr* akaderu:...*small smile* Kepuri: "Such strong arms..." akaderu: 7////7 Kepuri: *kisses his arm* akaderu: ./////. Kepuri: *turns, kisses his lips* nea: *in the other room* AH~<3 akaderu: o-o; Shinoda: "Oh, yes!" Death the Kid: Kepuri: -___- *takes off her shirt, kisses Akaderu, moaning...* akaderu: O///////O Kepuri: *loud moan, as she slams a hand against the wall* chie: -_-; so noisy Shinoda: "...Oh, so that's how it is..." toru: =n= Yohei: *flips switch on a white noise machine...* mono: KEEP IT DOWN SOME OF US WANT TO SLEEP! Assi: .\\\. Shotaro: "Are Nea and Shinoda jumping on the bed again?" mana: yeah. go back to sleep! -elsewhere- Lucy: *yawn, lies back on couch* "Zzz..." atsushi: ....*picks her up and carries her to her bed* Lucy: "M-M..." atsushi: ?? Lucy: "Mama..." atsushi:....*hug* Lucy: *still sleeping, holding onto him...* atsushi:.... .///.; -elsewhere in the building- kirako: *brushing kyouka's hair* Kyoka: ^^ "This feels really good..." kirako: ^^ naomi: enjoying the sleepover i take it? Kyoka: "Yes...although not bringing the harlot was an odd choice." naomi: jealous i take it~? Kyoka: "...No. I just worry what she will do to Atsushi." kirako: you're almost like a doting mother, haha! naomi: nah. that'd be kunikida. Kyoka: "...Ha ha. Yes." -elsewhere- Black Star: *snoring* tsubaki: *snuggle* Black Star: ^\\\^ "Zzz..." *hug* -morning- Arthur: *yawn* tamaki: zzzzz Arthur: "..." *small kiss on her cheek* tamaki: =///w///= Arthur: *hugs, whispers* "Time to wake up...Kitten." tamaki: mornin' Arthur: *smile* "Sleep well?" tamaki: yeah. Arthur: "..." *strokes her cheek* "Time to start today, then." -elsewhere- Kid: =w= stocking: *tracing a finger along his chest* Kid: *happy shudder* "A-a-ah~" stocking: hehe~ Kid: "St-Stocking..." -elsewhere- Lucy: *snore* atsushi: zzzzzzz *asleep against the wall on the floor* odasaku: not exactly the most comfy place to sleep... Lucy: *opens her eyes, sees him* "...What the heck are you doing?" atsushi: i know, but i was too tired to move....*yaawn*... O////O um.....hi? Lucy: .\\\. "Hi...How are you feeling?" atsushi: alright. you? Lucy: "...I don't remember going to bed?" atsushi: you fell asleep on the couch and i carried you so you'd be comfy! >///< Lucy: o\\\o "Um...I-I appreciate that...but how could you have been comfortable sleeping on the floor?" atsushi: i was...worried _he_ might come in and hurt you.....so i kept guard....i was keeping guard! i wasnt being creepy! honest! Lucy: "..." *sighs, stretches* "You're probably exhausted being guard-tiger, then...I'll make breakfast. Go lie down for a bit and get some more sleep." *gets out of bed, leans down--and kisses his nose* atsushi: O///////////O *tail pops out again* Lucy: o\\\o "...Okay." *quickly walks out* "I'll make toast!" *closes the door behind her* atsushi: *trying to hide the tail* odasaku: smooth. atsushi: you shush. -elsewhere- Emine: *knocking on the door* "Stop hogging the bathroom." -elsewhere- Black Star: *yawns* tsubaki: morning. Black Star: *smiles* "Mornin'..." *smooch* tsubaki: ^^ Black Star: "How was your sleep?" tsubaki: slept well. you? Black Star: "Kinda alright. Weird dream." tsubaki: ?? how so? Black Star: "There was this river, but the water was all red..." tsubaki: .... Black Star: "I thought I saw...a bird? Like, a tiny one?" tsubaki: a bird? Black Star: *nods* "It kept opening its mouth to sing--but nothing came out, just this hoarse noise." tsubaki: .... Black Star: "Then I woke up." tsubaki: ..... Black Star: *smiles widely* "I'm starving! I'm going to make some bacon and muffins!" tsubaki:... ^^ ok. -elsewhere- -two individuals are on a road- Clone!Justin: "...Do we...what is it called, 'hiker-itch'?" noriko:...someone is coming. Clone!Justin: *looks* -a car with an older gentleman is coming up- noriko: *waving her arms* Older Man: "???" *pulls over, lowers the window* "...Yes?" noriko: my friend and i are lost. can you take us to the nearest city? Older Man: "Well, it is a bit crowded in the back...I have a lot of books there." noriko: it's fine. *getting in....* Clone!Justin: *sits in the front* Older Man: o_o; -elsewhere- *Loud scream inside the 8th* tamaki: ?!?! maki: ?! iris: what happened?! Victor: *peers around the corner* "Um, guys? I think Vulcan needs some help in the garage..." shinra: what happened in here? Vulcan: *holds up an empty cage...a very large cage* "Fluffy escaped!" shinra: um.... -in arthur's room- fluffy: *sitting on his bed* ... Arthur: "Zzz..." *turns over* Relan: "...Um, Fluffy isn't a...cat, are they?" *holds Buttons close* Vulcan: "Oh, no, nothing like that. Fluffy is a gila monster." Arthur: *yawns, opens his eyes* "...So, you finally came to kill me, you bastard." fluffy: OwO shinra: um..... AHHHHHH!!! Arthur: "KILL THE DRAGON!" *pulls Excalibur's base from under his bed, igniting it* -they stopped him- fluffy: Q_Q Vulcan: *petting Fluffy* "It's okay, no one is going to hurt you." Takehisa: -___-;; "I tolerated the rat, I will not tolerate the baby alligator." maki: gila monster. -elsewhere- Kid: *opens cupboard* "...Oh no...Out of cookies." liz: store trip? Kid: "Yes, that will do." -elsewhere- Emine: *dressed as Santa Claus* chie: ^^; you're a few months too early there Emine: "I am not wearing this because I want to. Someone stole all clothes from my room and left only this." *he has the beard on as well* chie: yeah, it's called 'im doing laundry and you could use it' Emine: "...When will my clothes be out of the dryer?" *holds up a bell, starts ringing it* -elsewhere- Customer #1: "Excuse me, where is the cereal aisle?" soul: aisle 5. Customer #2: "Hey, this coupon says buy one get one, but you only have one left on the shelf." soul: um. im kind of with a customer here? Customer #3: "Hey, you! I almost slipped on some spilled soda in Aisle 5!" soul: erm Hyde: "Home slice!" soul: oh, hey hyde. Hyde: "I'm short on cash. Can I just take this soda?" *it's leaking...* manager: ok people, back it up. there's plenty of employees around to ask. soul: TTuTT; Hyde: "...Really? It kinda feels like Soul is the only one here. Like, do the other ones even have names?" -elsewhere- Lucy: *writing notes* atsushi: .///. Lucy: *looks up at the board--spots Atsushi* "..." *waves* atsushi: !! *wave* ^///^; Lucy: "..." *small smile, as she goes back to writing notes* atsushi: ... .//////. Sid: "Nakajima? Nakajima! I called on you." atsushi: oh! right! sorry sir! Sid: "So? What's the answer?" atsushi: *quickly glances at the board* *The board has a complicated chemistry equation related to bodily transformation* atsushi: O_O;;;; -elsewhere- Kunikida: "...Who took my sandwich from the fridge?" ranpo: dazai did it. Dazai: "SLANDER!" *has mustard on his cheek...and is holding the sandwich in his hand* -elsewhere- FD: *looking around* barkova: ?? FD: "Have you seen the child?" barkova: *nods* sonia: *in her room, staring at a few dolls* FD: "Hmm...I can leave Zoey to her." sonia:.... *hiding a drawing in one of her stuffed animals....a drawing of her....rain...and chuuya* FD: "Where is Zoey?" barkova: *points to the medical room* FD: *enters the medical room* zoey: what did you need, master fyodor? FD: "That child..." zoey: yes? FD: "...How does one interact with a child?" -elsewhere- Anya: *looking through library shelves* -piano music can be heard in the distance- Anya: "???" *walks a bit closer to the source* -seems the music is coming from in the music room- licht: *playing piano* Anya: *listens* .\\\. licht: *finishes* Anya: "..." *claps* licht: *looks up* oh hey. Anya: "That was wonderful!" -elsewhere- lana: your room will be on the 6th floor then, sir. ???: "Thank you. I'm looking forward to my stay." *smiles* lana: ^^ ???: "Which way's the elevator?" lana: to the right of the help desk. ???: "Thanks!" *takes his luggage and starts towards the elevator lana: ^^ .... *sees someone at the desk* yes, may i help you- Poe: o\\\\w\\\\o lana: O////O e-edgar! what brings you here? Poe: "FIGS!" lana: ?? owo; Poe: "Dates! I would like dates!" lana: edgar....are you trying to ask me on a date? Poe: O\\\\\\\\\O "Th-That's really direct! B-Bu-But accurate?" lana: ..... O/////////////////O m-maybe after i g-get off work? OwO;; Poe: owo; "Wh-When w-w-w-would that b-b-b-b-be?" lana: around 5. Poe: :D "I will see you then!" lana:.... .////. Coworker: "Oooooooo!" lana: o/////o y-you shush. >///< Coworker #2: "Didn't know you were into bishie shy guys." lana: *trying to work* -///-; Coworker #1: *chuckles* "Maybe he'll bring her black roses..." coworker 3: hey lay off guys, the gal's trying to work. unlike _some_ people. T_T Coworker #2: "..." *rolls eyes, gets back to the phone* Coworker #1: *small smile* coworker 4: we're grown adults. this isnt high school. -later- Poe: *holding a flower* owo;;;; lana: thank you. .////. soooo, have anywhere in mind? Poe: "I-I-I know one restaurant. Good atmosphere. Vegetarian options." lana: that sounds lovely. Poe: "...J-Just this way..." *reaches towards her hand...* lana: *smiles and holds his hand* ... ./////w/////. Poe: o\\\\\o *steam off his head, as he walks forward* twain: dude....is that....poe?....on a date?....with a girl??.... holy shit, i didnt think he had it in him to ask someone out! good for him! Steinbeck: "Tch. I bet he screws this up." twain: jeez man, who put a hornet's nest up _your_ butt? Steinbeck: "...No one. Just...he should be working for the Guild." twain: hmm... oscar: seems he's quite happy with her. it's so cute~<3 Steinbeck: *gag* oscar:.... *pulls his cheeks* jeez, johny-boy. you have no sense of romance! >n< Steinbeck: "H-Hey! Stop that!" oscar: hmm, i wonder if that kenji boy is around for you to talk to...? twain: dude no. turns out the kid is 14. major deal breaker on that front. Steinbeck: "MOVING. ON!" ebie: i can to recon! -elsewhere- Lucy: "...Why is Dazai hanging from the ceiling with a sign saying 'I will not steal'?" atsushi: i dont know lucy. i just dont know.... *covering kyouka's eyes as dazai's position is rather......suggestive* Kyoka: "???" Dazai: *small moan* Lucy: -______-;;;;; atsushi: aaaanyway. kirako:.... >///>;;; *AHEM* Lucy: "..." *hands Anne a pair of scissors* "Cut him down." -elsewhere- Gin: "Good work." higuchi: thanks. ^^ Gin: "What shall we do now?" higuchi: well, since we have the rest of the night off....did you...um....well... ./////. doyouwannaseeamovie? Gin: "...Can it be one with some action?" higuchi: sure! Gin: "Then yes. Let's go." *takes her hand* higuchi:....ok. .///////////////////////////. Gin: *guides her out the room* "Where did you leave your coat?" higuchi: ah! i think it's still in the locker. Gin: *leads her there* "...Oh. I should probably change." *she's in her battle attire* higuchi: ..... ?? *notices a file left in her locker* ??.... *puts it in her bag* Gin: *has removed her mask, opening her locker to take out her clothes* higuchi:... >/////>; Gin: *unbuttons and removes her shirt, then takes off her pants* "...What?" higuchi: n-nothing! OwO;; Gin: *shrugs, puts on her blouse and skirt...looks in her locker mirror* "...Should I have my hair like this?" higuchi: i-if you want. Gin: "...I wish I could make mine have a style like yours." higuchi: i-i could help you there, i-if you wanted. .////. (thinking: WHY AM I SO NERVOUS?!) Gin: "..." *soft smile* "I would like that. Please, help me." -elsewhere- Akutagawa: "...What is this?" ango: WHY AM I HERE?! I WANTED TO LEAVE ALL THIS BEHIND!! naoya: stop being a pissbaby and enjoy your date! ango: THIS IS NO DATE! THIS IS A HOSTAGE SITUATION! Akutagawa: "...Um...?" naoya: enjoy you two~ *closes the door* -there is a table with a fake candle and food set up- ango:....i cant even reach my utensils. Akutagawa: "...I suppose I could cut up your food for you." ango: i would appreciate that.....i dont know why i was dragged into this... Q_Q Akutagawa: "Hmm...I wonder whether Naoya was trying to help..." *cuts up food and puts some on a fork held up to Ango's mouth* ango: TT_TT i just want to go home now. im not exactly one for 'blind dates', per say. especially with those in the mafia. Akutagawa: "...We can at least talk. How is work?" ango:........ sooooooo....any hobbies? Akutagawa: "Surveillance." ango:...i....see..... -elsewhere- Lucy: *curled up under a blanket, reading* -elsewhere- lana: i had a great time tonight, edgar. ^^ Poe: "I did as well." *smiles* "I always enjoy your company." lana: the feeling is mutual. ^///^ Poe: .\\\. "W-Would you be interested in another d-date?" lana: *blush* i would like that very much. Poe: "Gr-Great! Wh-When?" -elsewhere- Hibana: *opens a door* "???" hanako: zzzzz gabriella: *crashed out on the chair* zzzz Hibana: QWQ ("My babies...") *tucks in Hanako, puts a blanket over Gabriella and sits by her* gabriella: =w= Hibana: *rests head along her shoulder* -elsewhere- Gin: *watching the film* "..." higuchi: .//////. Gin: *holds up popcorn to Higuchi* higuchi: thanks. ... .////. Gin: *nods, goes back to staring at the action...as her hand moves to rest on Higuchi's shoulder* higuchi:..... .///////. Gin: *leans, whispers in her ear* "To practice dating, have to be used to a hand on your shoulder." *pat pat* higuchi: r-right.. ./////////. Gin: "..." *goes back to watching the film...and holds Higuchi's hand* higuchi: gin?.....thanks for coming here with me. Gin: *nods* "You're welcome. Thank you for joining me, too." higuchi:....*blushes and leans against her shoulder* Gin: "..." -\\\- *puts arm around her, soft but supportive* -elsewhere- Victor: *staring into the oven* "...Almost finished..." nozomi: working on something? Victor: *smiles* "Pizza!" nozomi: ah. what kind? Victor: "Veggie to start." -elsewhere- Dazai: *hums* -trash can bang- Dazai: owo; *looks* mii: owo~? Dazai: "Oh, hey! What're you doing?" mii: *mreeeow~* ^^ Dazai: *holds out a hand* mii: *crawls up onto his shoulder* mreow~! Dazai: "Hee hee..." *pet pet* "Like the view?" mii: *nod* Dazai: "That's good." *hums a bit, continuing to pet Mii* -mii points a paw forward to say 'ONWARDS'- Dazai: *follows Mii's paw forward* -later- Lucy: *yawn* -elsewhere- kirako: thanks for bringing mii back, dazai. Dazai: "Of course! Can't let this cutie be away from home." kirako: ^^ mii: 7w7 Dazai: "Better keep Mii clean--that garbage-knocking can get the fur all dirty." kirako: noted. poor baby, you must have been so scared out there by your lonesome... mii: 737 Dazai: "Hee hee...You're such a good pet owner." kirako: ^^ Dazai: "...Well...Care to share a cup of coffee?" kirako: sure. ^^ Dazai: *reaches past her to take a mug* "..." -later- Dazai: "Mmm..." kirako: ah....fuck, that's good. Dazai: *kisses along her neck...* "I can make it even better..." kirako: heh, try me~ Dazai: *smirks* "You asked for it..." *spanks her bottom* kirako: ah~! Dazai: "Who's a naughty girl?" kirako: i-i am! Dazai: "How bad have you wanted a throbbing hard cock in you?" *squeezes her cheek* kirako: a-ah~ s-so fucking hard. Dazai: "What if I tied your ass down and pounded your pussy?" kirako: oh _god_ yes. Dazai: *pushes her down on the bed, holding her wrists down* "You still have the ropes?" kirako: yeah, in the box under the bed with the rest of the stuff. -elsewhere- Poe: *hugging his pillow* ^\\\w\\\^ karl: ouo~? Poe: "Love is great! Makes me feel all happy inside..." karl: ^^ Poe: *pat pat* "Time for little raccoons to get some sleep before the Sandman visits..." karl: *yawns and stretches his lil paws* Poe: "Hee hee..." *puts on his nightcap* "Pleasant dreams, Karl..." *turns off the light* -morning- ochako: *yaaAAAAWWWN* hmm. foggy out today. welp. cant stay in bed just cause of some fog! *streeeetch* -on the way to school- Todoroki: -____- "Can't see..." fuyumi: im sure it'll clear up later today. be safe out there, ok? Todoroki: "...Okay." -in school- Izuku: *waves* "Hey!" shinra: hey izuku, long time no see, buddy! Izuku: "Yeah! I heard you did some new training?" shinra: yep! maybe if we have gym today, you'll get to see it? i hope? Izuku: *nods* "I'm looking forward to that! How's everyone else doing?" shinra: doing well. rel and iris are doing great. tamaki still has shit luck. arthur is....well....arthur. Arthur: "I made a knight's shield!" *holds up a garbage can lid* -in class- Stein: "Some volunteers, please." sayaka: *trying to slump in her seat so she wont be seen* Stein: *spots Sayaka* "..." sayaka: TTUTT (thinking: MADOKAAAAA GET HOME SOON PLEEEEEASE) Stein: "Sayaka, thank you for volunteering." sayaka: TT_TT -elsewhere- Kyoka: *marking answers on the quiz* Lucy: o_o;;; tamaki: ?? what? Lucy: *whispers* "I don't know the answer to #7..." -elsewhere- Gin: *sigh* naoya: long night? Gin: "Quite." naoya: yeah. i had to drive that government worker back home and he was crying the whole time. Gin: *sigh* "Yes, part of my evening was explaining to Ryu the error of his ways." naoya: ah. Gin: "Thank you for cleaning up one mess." naoya: no sweat. Gin: *nods* "I owe you one. Now, if you excuse me..." -elsewhere- Benimaru: *fell into the pond, soaked* -_-;;;; kirei: *towling him off* Benimaru: -\\\- "So embarrassing..." kirei: at least you didnt get hurt. ^^ Benimaru: "Hmph. Just my ego..." *pulls a koi out of his outfit--and tosses it back into the pond* kirei: ^^; Benimaru: "...I think I'll take a bath." -elsewhere- Dazai: "What you working on?" yosano: the usual medical stuff. Dazai: *picks up the medical tape* yosano: did your cuts open up or did you add new ones? Dazai: owo; "A little of both..." yosano:... *sighs* honestly, dazai. Dazai: ^^; "What can I say? I roughed myself up..." -elsewhere- Relan: *in gym uniform* "R-Ready!" ^^;; EF: ok. start! *turns on the watch* Relan: *sprints* shinra: go rel! Anya: "Faster, Tsugumi!" tsugumi: *sprints* >-< Arthur: *passes Tsugumi, almost caught up to Relan* tsugumi: HA! *sprints, and it almost seems like small, heart shaped wings appeared on her ankles and sent her flying forwards* WOAH! Arthur: "???!!!" Relan: "Huh?" Anya: .\\\. marie: woah! mio: did she just.....fly? Meme: "...Probably?" tsugumi: wha....what was.... Spirit: "Harudori! Death Room. Now!" tsugumi:.... ._.; Meme: "...Why is he yelling at her?" Anya: "Don't be rude to her, Death Scythe!" Arthur: "...So if Tsugumi cheated, I won, right?" -and so- lord death: please. have a seat. tsugumi: i-i-if i did something bad, i-i didnt mean to! Spirit: "It's not that. Your soul..." tsugumi:... ?? eh? lord death: did you feel anything during your sprint? tsugumi:....i felt.....floaty....kinda? Spirit: "Have you felt this before?" tsugumi: *thinking* ...... i think once....during the shaula incident.... Spirit: "Hmm...This is worrisome." tsugumi: w-what is it? Spirit: "...Grigori." tsugumi: i think....i heard that term in class once. lord death: so that's 5 confirmed students with a grigori soul... Spirit: "...Yeah." tsugumi: is that....a bad thing? Spirit: "...It's rare. And what is rare tends to attract more attention..." tsugumi:...*gulp* Spirit: "So you're going to need some protection." tsugumi:... r-right. Akane: "Hello." tsugumi:.... *STEAM COMES OFF HER HEAD WITH A BOOM* Spirit: D8 Akane: "???" clay: is she.....alright? Akane: "I think all this information is new for her." -elsewhere- Sakuya: *tapping his pencil* -elsewhere- toru: zzzz Yohei: *smiles* chie: so peaceful. Yohei: "Our son..." *holds her hand* chie: ^^ Yohei: "...He is so beautiful..." *kisses her cheek* chie: he gets it from you. Yohei: ^\\\^ chie: ^^ Yohei: "He deserves the best...and so do you." mono: get a room! >n< chie: ....shall we~ <3 Yohei: "I'd say yes~" mono: ugh. -elsewhere- Black Star: "You look beat." tsubaki: *face first on the couch. muffled mumbling* Black Star: "..." *sits beside her, rubs her back* tsubaki: *sigh* Black Star: *massages lightly* -elsewhere- Kishiri: "Telling you, the fries here are going to be the best! And the milkshakes..." vivian: wow! *shiny eyes* Kishiri: "My treat. We can even get the brownies for dessert..." *cheek smooch* vivian: hehehe~<3<3 Hyde: "Welcome to Beef Death, home to the 'Rest in Pieces' milkshake (trademark). Table for two?" vivian: yes please~ Hyde: "Right this way..." *leads them to a table with a candle on it* -elsewhere- Belkia: "HAPPY SHAMROCK DAY!" *wearing green tights* otogiri:......it's september. -_-; Shamrock: X_Q "...It's my day?" Belkia: *holds up a present* "Happy Shamrock Day!" naho: you work really hard, so we decided to show our appreciation! ^^ Shamrock: X~Q "...That is so kind. *sniff* Th-Thank you..." -elsewhere- Anya: "Are you okay? What did they say?" tsugumi: well....im not in trouble...i dont think... Anya: "That's good. But Death Scythe looked serious." tsugumi:...i learned some stuff...it's a lot to take in....and kind of scary too. Anya: "..." Meme: *pat pat* ao: *hug* tsugumi: *sniff* thanks you guys. Anya: "L-Let's get you some food..." -elsewhere- Mori: "Higuchi, update." higuchi: the vagrants in warehouse 5 have cleared out. Mori: "Good, good. And that mess in Warehouse 2?" higuchi: ...all cleaned up. Mori: "Glad to hear. Keep up the good work." higuchi:...(thinking: i'll read that file later.....just what is he planning...?) Mori: "I will return to my own tasks. Excuse me." higuchi:.... Mori: *closes the door behind him--and locks it* miura: ?? Mori: "...What can you tell me?" miura: about what? Mori: "What have you noticed about our colleagues here in the Mafia?" miura: do you mean specifics or in general? Mori: *sits* "Let's start with Higuchi. What have you noticed about her?" miura: seems her body temperature rises around the akutagawas. Mori: "..." *smiles* "I understand..." miura: i recall you having her medical records on hand... Mori: "Indeed..." ("And more...") *opens his file* "Look at that..." miura: ?? Mori: "Some family history of certain ailments...But still, rather good health. Good body." miura:.... Mori: "Hmm...Yes. I knew she would work out..." *takes his tablet, adjusts some numbers* miura:... Mori: "Hmm...I'll begin monitoring." miura: very well sir. Mori: *lays out three calendars* -elsewhere- Poe: *writing vigorously* rowena: *reading* Poe: *dots the Is with such force--that he rips the page* o_o;;; "..." rowena: !! brother, perhaps it's time to call it a night? Poe: "I-I can't...The Muse has blessed me this evening with so much insight! Ideas! Form! Rhyme!" rowena: then perhaps record the notes for tomorrow? im happy that you're so invigorated, but i dont want you to lose sleep either. Poe: "B-But the Muse inhabits me!" rowena:....*sigh* do your best then. ^^; Poe: ^^ "Thank you!" *scribbles more writing...* -elsewhere- Lucy: "Pass me the chopped onions." anne: *hands them off* Lucy: *smiles* "Thank you, sweetie." *adds them to the sauce, stirring* -elsewhere- Kid: ._.; "...Don't pout at me like that, Shiori." shiori: =3= Kid: D8> *picks her up* "I-I'm sorry! I'll play!" shiori: \(^o^)/ Kid: "Hee hee..." ^^;; "Tea party?" shiori: yay! Kid: "Yay!" *sets down the dolls at the table* -elsewhere- Giriko: *sips a juice box* anna: uu! arachne: ^^ *pats her head and gives her a bottle* anna: ^o^ Giriko: "You'll get your own juice box soon, kiddo." -elsewhere- Izuku: "See you all tomorrow!" ochako: see ya! Todoroki: *waves* tsuyu: get home safely. Izuku: *nods* "Will do--promise!" *races back* -elsewhere- Hiro: *tosses laundry* hime: im back! Hiro: "Hey. Just finishing up laundry." hime: *looks around* seems mom and dad are still at work yet... Hiro: "Yeah, they left a message they'll be back late." hime: ah. make sure to record mom's show on the DVR, ok? Hiro: o_o; "Oh, shoot. Thanks for reminding me...Man, I don't get how Mom is into this..." hime: eh, you know how grown ups are with their programs. *shrug* Hiro: "Yeah, just so soap opera-y. I miss when shows weren't like that...back when I was, what, 7?" hime: and i was like....4-5? Hiro: "Yeah...I remember Mom having to switch to cartoons whenever we were in the room. ^^;" hime: yeah. i think i still have some old VHS tapes in the crawlspace. Hiro: "...Put one on?" -elsewhere- Dazai: "Got the ice cream!" ranpo: NICE! Dazai: "Now, get the bowls and the toppings--it's sundaes!" ranpo: YEEEEEEAH! -elsewhere- Yumi: -~- lord death: *shoulder rubs* Yumi: "Just stressed..." lord death: did you want to talk about it, love? Yumi: *sighs* "I've been putting in ten-hour days, then taking care of Shiori...Death, I'm spent." lord death: aww. *snuggle* i think i know what'll make you feel better~<3 Yumi: "...Oh?" *snuggle* lord death: would you like me to eat out~? Yumi: o\\\o "...God, yes." -elsewhere- Assi: *playing a fighting game* "Come on, come on..." mana: hmmmmm. *Assi's character gets beheaded* Assi: D8> mana: *grin* Assi: "No fair! My glasses were all dirty..." *takes off his glasses--cue bishie sparkle* mono: ... >///-///>;; mana: in combat, its not about making your move, but rather determining what your opponent is going to do then counterattack. Assi: "Hmm...So, I should have anticipate you would kick and then prepare to block..." *looks at Mono* "That would work, right?" mono:...wha-huh? Assi: "???" *puts on his glasses* "I was saying I should block the kicks..." -elsewhere- Akutagawa: "..." *grunt* naoya: you ok? you arent coughing up flower petals, are ya? Akutagawa: "...'Flower petals'?" naoya: *shrug* figure of speech. Akutagawa: "...My cough has been worsening, yes." naoya: ...maybe we should get you to a doctor? Akutagawa: "Perhaps." -elsewhere- Chuuya: *looking at photos of families* kouyou: hmm? Chuuya: "...They look happy." kouyou: i suppose they do... Chuuya: "..." *sniff* kouyou:...*pats his shoulder* Chuuya: "...I don't know what it would even be like to...to..." kouyou: to what? Chuuya: "...to be a parent?" kouyou:...it takes a lot of patience and understanding. Chuuya: "...And it's hard...alone." kouyou:...it certainly is...what brought this up? Chuuya: "...Missed opportunities." kouyou:.....is it...that girl again? Chuuya: "...Yes." kouyou:..... *sullen expression* if things had been different....would you and her....have run away? Chuuya: "I...had not thought that far..." kouyou: hmm.... (thinking: mori is the boss now....it wouldnt be the same as all those years ago.....would it?) Chuuya: "It's foolish to even think." kouyou:..... Chuuya: "...Maybe I should just go to bed..." kouyou: get some sleep. -kunikida's apartment- -seems a commercial break is on- Kunikida: *sips his glass of water* -knocks- Kunikida: "???" *walks to the door* atsushi: hey kunikida. Dazai: *waves* "Hi-Hi!" Kunikida: "...What do you want?" kunikida: we brought lunch. we werent sure if you ate yet today. Kunikida: "...Oh. That is quite nice. Thank you." *reaches out for the lunch--* Dazai: *takes it, walks in* "Let's set out your plates! Atsushi, get the utensils..." tv: coming up next, the long awaited 3 part season finale of 'crestwind heights' Dazai: "Oooooooo! Totes awesome TV!" *sits down on couch* Kunikida: -_-# -hours later, after atsushi has gone home- Dazai: "You have any dessert?" Kunikida: -__-## "No." Dazai: "Then let's get some! Put on your jacket and we'll buy some--" Kunikida: *urge to kill...rising...* -some big scene is going on in the tv show, a big kiss scene- Kunikida: "..." Dazai: QWQ Kunikida: "..." TT_TT -later that evening- Kunikida: *curled up in a ball* Dazai: *asleep atop the kitchen table* *snore* Kunikida: TT~TT ("So alone...") -elsewhere- Vulcan: *sips his soda* "..." nozomi: still awake? Vulcan: "Yeah...Heh. Caffeine is probably a bad idea." nozomi: ^^; Vulcan: "...This trip to the Nether...Weird." nozomi: yeah. im still nervous...im not sure what we expect to find down there… Vulcan: "Aside from mushrooms?" nozomi: *small chuckle* .....do you think.....we'll find a cure for all this? The combustion phenomenon? Vulcan: "...Giovanni kept a lot hidden. I shudder thinking what he might know..." nozomi: ....i hope i can find something....i dont want my father's hard work to mean nothing... Vulcan: "...I feel the same, about Dad and Gramps...and to get Lisa back." nozomi:...then im sure we will! Vulcan: "Right!" *finishes his can of soda--then smashes the can against his forehead* nozomi: doesnt...that hurt? Vulcan: "Nah, Dad taught me the right spot to apply pressure on the can for maximum crush-ability." nozomi: wow. Vulcan: *points on the can* "The contact points from your forehead to the can's top have to line up, or else the edge will cut into your forehead." nozomi: that sounds scary. Vulcan: "Hee hee...I remember how badly I cut up my head on the first try, trying to imitate Granddad..." nozomi: oh no! Vulcan: "It was fine. Dad said I always had a hard head." ^^ nozomi: ^^; Vulcan: "..." *stares down at his crushed can* "...Yeah." -elsewhere- Kyoka: *glaring, red-faced* naomi: yeah, those claw machines are difficult. Kyoka: "Another token. Please." naomi: *hands her one* Kyoka: "..." *inserts the token and starts moving the arm* "Come on come on--" -elsewhere- Rin: "Hee hee...This is going to be perfect..." madoka: ^^ Rin: "Here he comes..." *pulls out the water balloon* "..." -elsewhere- Mephisto: "More tea?" -elsewhere- Benimaru: *sneezes* kirei: *worried* Benimaru: =_____= "My nose is all stuffed..." -elsewhere- Hyde: *putting out garbage* -underground- FD: *removing his shirt* "..." zoey: o//////o FD: "...Are you going to check my vitals?" zoey: r-right. of course. FD: "...I hope I am okay..." -elsewhere- Chuuya: *pours milk into bowl* mito: ^o^ Chuuya: *pets Mito* "Enjoy." mito: *lapping it up* Chuuya: "..." ("Raising a cat has to be some kind of prep for raising a kid, right?") -who knows- Chuuya: *blinks* *looks around* -silence- Chuuya: "..." *pulls out a textbook and reviews* -elsewhere- Kid: *in a dress* -\\\- stocking: cute ^^ Kid: "I-I did this for the tea party, that's all..." stocking: mind if i join? Kid: "Princess Shiori, may Stocking join?" shiori: stocky! stocky! ^o^ stocking: i'll take that as a yes. Kid: *hands Stocking a tiara* -elsewhere- Black Star: *shivers* naho: you ok? Black Star: "Just chilly. Maybe hot tea..." -elsewhere- Kana: "..." misery: something the matter, hun? Kana: "I am just thinking is all." misery: hmmm... Kana: "...Would you like a reading?" *sets down cards* -elsewhere- Patty: *with a marker beard drawn on her face* liz: *washing it off* -_-; Patty: "But I was just going to impersonate _one person_!" -elsewhere- Lucy: "Zzz...." -morning- Kunikida: "*yawn* Dazai: *snore* -he slept on the table…- Kunikida: "..." ("That's where I put my food...") *flips Dazai off the table* Dazai: "GAK!" -elsewhere- louisa: *putting items into a bag* ok. that should be everything now. Fitzgerald: *in his office, flipping through pages* "..." louisa: i've made reservations for lunch later today. Fitzgerald: "Hmm? Oh, th-thank you. I will be ready for my break shortly..." *he has photographs in front of him: it's a photo album* louisa: .... -elsewhere- ???: ok. today is your big break. soon that shithead bomber will finally acknowledge you! I AM THE HYPE! -elsewhere- Bellhop: "Lana, he keeps bringing in raccoon paw prints..." lana: ^^; it's fine...i think. *notices it has a letter attached* letter: "Dearest Lana..." lana: .///. (thinking: he could just send these letters to my apartment...) letter: "...It has been so long since I saw you that I wrote this, hoping the words would re-awaken what I remember about you, down to every feature of your perfect face." lana: .////////. Letter: "Alas, I worry I idealize you only, for my words cannot reach the truth of who you are. And there is one thing I know about you: I love you." lana:.... ./////////////////////////////////////////////////////. *steam coming off her head* Bellhop: "...Yo, Lana? What happened?" lana: !!! *attempts to eat the letter* Bellhop: ._.;;;; "...Fiber?" lana: O-O;;....*nod* Bellhop: "Well, um...try a salad instead?" -elsewhere- Kyoka: *poke poke* atsushi: *yaaaawn* Kyoka: "Wake up." atsushi: imup....is it *yawn* the weekend yet? Kyoka: "Yes." atsushi: alright. *streeeetch* Kyoka: "We need to get more groceries." atsushi: *nods* Kyoka: "And cereal. And chips." -elsewhere- Victor: *collapsed in bed* "Zz...." -elsewhere- Mr. Tsubaki: "Hmm...Well, the fever has gone down, but the attitude needs improvement." Benimaru: =____= reimi: at least it's something, right? Mr. Tsubaki: ^^ "Yes, progress is progress! So rest up and--" Benimaru: *out of bed, walking out his bedroom door* Mr. Tsubaki: owo;;; "Um...Why isn't he listening to me?" reimi: commander! D8 Benimaru: "Work...Patrol...Find any more impersonators...Get groceries...Change the motor...oil..." *collapses* Mr. Tsubaki: -_-;;;; -elsewhere- Sakuya: *fixing his tie* "I got to dress up just for brunch?" lavender: got to look nice for your date, you know~ Sakuya: -\\\\- "F-Fine..." lavender: hmmm... *licks thumb and tries to get the hair curl down* Sakuya: *hair stays down...then springs right back up* -_-;;; lavender:....well _that's_ a lost cause. Sakuya: "Could've told you that..." -elsewhere- Hyde: *juggling* romina: woot! Hyde: "Toss me another orange!" julian: oh god he's going to break something... Hyde: "Oh, please! I'm not going to break--" *SMASH* julian: D8> Hyde: o_o;; "...Maybe Licht won't notice--" licht: shit rat. Hyde: owo;;; *tries to run* -elsewhere- Izuku: *jogging* hitoshi: *feeding a stray cat* Izuku: "???" hitoshi: ??....!!! *ducks* Izuku: O_O "???" hitoshi: ._.;;;;; Izuku: "...Hello?" -no answer- Izuku: "Um...Is that your cat?" hitoshi: ...... *saying nothing* cat: ?? Izuku: "Th-That's good of you to feed them. Cats need to be taken care of..." hitoshi:... .///.; Izuku: "W-Well, I won't keep you. Th-Thanks for talking with me!" *waves* hitoshi:.......*waits for him to leave*....huh...weird kid. -elsewhere- Assi: *sees a note: "DO NOT TOUCH"* "???" saki: just painted there. Assi: "Ah! And good thing it's a note, or Zuno would forget..." saki: you seem to look after him a lot. Assi: "Well, when he loses memories, someone has to..." saki: hmmm.... you've known him a long time, i take it? Assi: *nods* "Back when we were at Fear Factory, I was assigned to work with him." saki: ....i see. Assi: "It was challenging to find ways to help him. I mean, he's amazing at tracking communications and combat--but then he can forget basic memories." saki: that sounds like a pretty scary condition to have... Assi: "It is...so we try to get as much of what he remembers written down all the time." saki: ... Assi: "Heh. I think Zuno should be trying vlogs next..." saki: it might help. Assi: "...It's tough being a Dokeshi..." chie: yeah. it is...but we just have to power through it, one day at a time. Assi: "Yeah...Just want to help..." -elsewhere- Arthur: *spinning his keychain along his finger* "..." tamaki: it's finally the weekend! Arthur: "What you got in mind?" tamaki: maybe getting out our halloween costumes? Arthur: "...I don't remember what I'm going as..." -elsewhere- Akane: "You okay?" clay: i guess. feel kinda bad for harudori though. must be a lot to take in. Akane: *nods* "She will need support." clay: yeah... maybe we can ask my sister and her partner to hang out with them? Akane: "Yes, good. Please do so." clay: ok! i think they live at the dorm too. Akane: "So she can introduce herself at the dorm..." -elsewhere- Akitaru: "Is it working yet?" karin: should be. Akitaru: "Alright! Let's test this out..." -it works- shinra: oh cool! the tv's fixed! Arthur: o_o;; ("The tiny people in the magic box have returned...") -elsewhere- Jacqueline: *in dressing room* "...I don't know..." kim: it'll look great, jackie! ya never know until you try. Jacqueline: "...Well, come in here. I don't want to step out right now." kim: ok.... wow! you look really good in that. Jacqueline: =\\\= "It isn't too much is it?" kim: it's a good color on you. Jacqueline: "Th-Thank you...I guess I'll take it." *smiles* -elsewhere- Hibana: *lying on the couch* -elsewhere- Higan: *painting* "...A little to the left." -elsewhere- louisa: enjoying lunch? Fitzgerald: "Surprisingly, yes. I was concerned the food here was not rich enough." bram: just like home... mary: deeelish~! Fitzgerald: "I do appreciate the meal." louisa: t-thank you lord francis! >///< -a message comes over the intercom- Fitzgerald: "???" ???: good afternoon dear patrons! there has been a change of plans in today's schedule! starting now to however long it takes, this is now a hostage crisis, as i have a bomb here with me! louisa: O__O;;; bram: oh god no. mary: ooooh! dinner _and_ a show! Fitzgerald: "???" ???: dont worry everyone~ i dont ask for much. but i did do my research and i know a lot of mafiosos frequent this fine establishment. if anyone of you is in the mafia, i want you to call motojiro kajii and tell him to get his ass over here pronto! Fitzgerald: "...Well, this is troublesome." louisa: kajii? eh! isnt he the man who almost blew up the hotel we were staying at?! Fitzgerald: "Yes, he was. I don't know how she expects anyone to contact that lunatic." elise: what does this dumbass want with dr lemon bombs? miura: *sighs and sending an email* Mori: *pretending to be afraid* Q~Q "Oh no..." miura: sir, please have some self respect. people are going to stare. elise: yeah rintarou. im cringing so hard right now. Mori: "B-But we're hostages!" miura: -_-; Mori: *hides under table* miura:....*notices fitzgerald* .... !? Fitzgerald: "...Oh." louisa: ?? Fitzgerald: "We have 'friends' here. Shoot." mary: *waves* HIYA~! ^^ Fitzgerald: -____- bram: *pulls her back down into the chair* -_-; miura: ?? Mori: *tying instructions on his phone* ("Yes, that should work...") *the scared facade fades, as he smirks* ???: i know you're all freaking out about now. but fret not, i brought some nice tunes to calm everyone's nerves. -she starts playing death metal on the intercom- Fitzgerald: -_____- *muttering* "Happy birthday to me..." louisa: im sorryyyyy TT~TT Mori: *pops back up, raises his hand, "nervous"* "E-Excuse me? My child needs a bathroom..." elise: D8< ???: hey, when you gotta go you gotta go, but dont try escaping or else! Mori: "I-I-I won't! Come along, dear..." *takes Elise's hand* elise: -_-; miura: *sigh* Mori: *left his 'phone' behind...* miura: ?? *The screen has a countdown clock...* miura: .... (thinking: what are you planning, mori...?) elise: you better not be making me do something weird, rintarou. Mori: "Of course not~" ^^ "Now, let's get you into the air shaft--" elise: what? Mori: *points to air vent in the ceiling* elise: ohhhhh. you better not peek. >3< Mori: ._.;;;; "Of course not..." *holds out his hands to lift her up* -elsewhere- Gin: "..." *knocks her phone against the wall* hirotsu: ?? did something happen? Gin: "It's frozen on some screen, with numbers counting down..." mafioso: i have a bad feeling about this. mafioso: IS IT A BOMB?! Gin: "..." *Suddenly, a lemon appears on the screen* Gin: "..." -________- mafioso: oh boy. Motojirou: "Someone call?" hirotsu: seems some bomber child at chaz citrine wants to speak with you in person. Motojirou: .____. *tries to run away* hirotsu: seems to be a fan or an admirer from what it looks like. Gin: *clotheslines Motojirou before he can escape--then tosses his barely conscious body to Hirotsu* "Let's get him there..." -and so- ???: *spinning around in her chair* uuuuugh, how long is he gonna taaaaaaake? so smart, but so sloooooow! IT PISSES ME OFF! DX *sigh* *knock knock knock* ???: who is it~? ^^ Motojirou: *behind the door* "DON'T SEND ME IN THERE! PLEASE!" ???: IS THAT MOTOJIRO KAJII OUT THERE?! Motojirou: O_____O "NO! IT'S...UM...CHARLOTTE BRONTE!" ???: I CAN TELL THE SOUND OF YOUR VOICE YOU LEMON BOMBING MOFO! Motojirou: "I CAN'T GO IN THERE! SHE'S CRAZY!" ???: IM NOT GOING TO KILL YOU! SCOUT'S HONOR! hirotsu: shut up pot and go talk to the kettle. *Motojirou is shoved in, where he collapses face-first onto the floor* ???: so you finally arrived. motojiro kajii, the infamous lemon bomber of the mafia. i've studied about you. i have all reports of your bombings recorded. i have only one request of you. *she gets up and walks over to him.....then gets onto her hands and knees, bowing* PLEASE ACCEPT ME AS YOUR STUDENT!! Motojirou: owo;;;; hirotsu:....what? ???: pleeeeease? i went to all this trouble! i've been learning how to make bombs in my spare time! I EVEN GOT THE SAME BRAND OF SKII GOGGLES YOU WEAR! Motojirou: owo;;;;;;;; "Um...What's in it for me? You got money?" ???: i have a bunch of old bottle caps and 9 dollars. Motojirou: "...'Kay?" ???: WOOOOT! *turns on the intercom* ok, you may go about your buisness everyone~! THIS IS GONNA BE SO HYPE! Mori: owo;;; "Um..." ("I hope she didn't get stuck in the air vents.") Fitzgerald: "..." *applause* elise: WOAH! *falls out of the ceiling* ow @.@ louisa: EEEK! mary: you ok? *poke* elise: dead bodies under the cherry blossoms maaaan. Mori: D8> "Oh no!" bram: um.... ._.; naoya: ouch. Mori: "I-I'm her guardian! And a doctor! I'll fix this..." elise: i better get some damn reimbursement for this shit. Mori: "Ha ha ha, oh, sweetie, don't use such language like that..." *pat pat* miura: -_-;; Fitzgerald: *staring* -elsewhere- Akitaru: "Huh...Okay, bomb scare was a false alarm." iris: that's good to know. Arthur: "I am ready." *has on swat team gear* -elsewhere- Chuuya: [do i need to come in?] kouyou: [only if you wish to meet the new member of the mafia's science and research sect] Chuuya: [i'll try to stop by after study group] kouyou: [making friends at school i see? ^^] Chuuya: =\\\\= [it's just studying. don't get your hopes up] [i'll see you soon] kouyou: [have fun ^^] Chuuya: *grabs his bookbag and exits the apartment* -elsewhere- Gopher: *sweating* o_o; inori: are you nervous? Gopher: "Always. This is a special kind of nervous..." inori: ?? Gopher: "I-I-I-I just feel a sense of dread, like something major will change..." inori: perhaps things will be for the best.....at least, one can hope. Gopher: "...They rarely are." -elsewhere- Relan: *pulling bedsheets off and putting them into basket* -elsewhere- louisa: Q_Q mary: its ok louisa, you did your best today. ^^ Fitzgerald: *in his office, reviewing papers* bram: at least no one died.... Fitzgerald: *pokes out his head* "..." mary: happy birthday mr fitz! ^^ i got you a cake too! Fitzgerald: "..." .\\\. "There's cake?" mary: *nods* we worked extra hard on it! Fitzgerald: .\\\. "All of you?" mary: *nods* bram: yes. louisa: y-yes. Fitzgerald: "...That is very kind. Thank you all." mary: aw shucks ^///^ bram: 7///7; louisa: .///. Fitzgerald: "...Well, I suppose I should get the plates. They had a sale for them last week!" -elsewhere- Giriko: "Wanna drink?" -elsewhere- Kid: *pulls on a shirt* stocking: *surprise hug* Kid: "Omph! Ha ha ha!" stocking: hehe~<3 *kiss* Kid: -\\\\\- "So loving..." *nuzzle* stocking: ^///^ Kid: *draws her hip closer to him* stocking: oh my, getting frisky are we~? Kid: "What can I say? You're like catnip to me..." *smooch* stocking: hehehe~<3 Kid: *hug* "Speaking of..." *small kiss on her lips* stocking: mm~ u///u Kid: *presses against her, holding her neck* stocking: ah~ Kid: *lifts her neck, kissing where her cheek reaches her neck* stocking: ah~ you naughty boy... Kid: "Only for you..." *massages her hip* -elsewhere- Benimaru: "Zzz..." Mr. Tsubaki: "..." kirei: how is he? Mr. Tsubaki: "His breathing has stabilized, and his fever is going down. More sleep and fluids will have him back at full health, I hope." kirei: *nods* right. thank you. Mr. Tsubaki: *moves to depart* Benimaru: "K-Ki..." kirei: yes? Benimaru: "Stay..." kirei:...*nods and holds his hand* Benimaru: *small squeeze* kirei: *smile* Benimaru: *grimacing, but his eyes are happy* kirei:..... Benimaru: "Zzz..." kirei:.....i love you. sleep well. Benimaru: "Love you...too..." -elsewhere- Burns: "Front and center." soliders: *stepping forwards* Karim: *gulp* dia: ... Burns: "...You! You missed a button!" soldier: s-sorry sir! Burns: "100 pushups. Now!" -elsewhere- Anya: *sips* -knocks- tsugumi: ?? bailey: heyoooo~! mizuki:...hey. Anya: "??? May we help you?" bailey: you're tsugumi harudori, right? tsugumi: um...yes...? bailey: *shakes hand* bailey seizemore! nice to meet ya! Anya: "??? 'Sizemore'?" tsugumi: oh! you're clay's sister, right? bailey: yepperoonie! Anya: "So...may we help you?" -elsewhere- Black Star: "GIVE THAT BACK!" cat: *running....with a dango in its mouth* Black Star: *leaps* "GIVE IT BACK, YOU DARN CAT!" -elsewhere- Vulcan: *giggling* karin: ?? Vulcan: "Sh-Shhhh...Just watch." *hides* karin: ?? *There is a trail of ants--fake ants, just lining the floor* tamaki: what the fuck- *At the end of the trail is a giant mechanical ant robot* Robo-Ant: owo tamaki: D8 what. the. fuck. Vulcan: *holding back his laughter* Robo-Ant: *SCREECH* tamaki: *SCREAMS AND RUNS....and falls into a pitfall* SHIT! Vulcan: *laughing uproariously* "I-I hadn't planned on the pitfall!" tamaki: *SCREECHING* Arthur: "??? Tamaki? Why are you in a hole--?" tamaki: NVDJKSFJHDKJL Arthur: "Hang on! I have a rope! I'm lowering it down..." -elsewhere- Hyde: *covered in feathers* kranz: um... ._. Hyde: "...I pissed off the wrong farmer." kranz: oh dear. Hyde: "Now I have to go pluck myself." -elsewhere- Kid: *sigh* =w= stocking: *panting* that was so amazing. Kid: *nod nod* "I-I agree...You still got it..." *cuddles* stocking: hehe~ Kid: *purrs* "...You know how to make me feel so good...and safe." stocking: of course....*hug* Kid: *hug* "Can I ask for something else?" stocking: what is it, honey? Kid: *smooch* stocking: mmmm~<3 Kid: *smiles, nuzzles her cheek* "Love you forever..." stocking: always~ Kid: *exhales, resting his head on her chest* -elsewhere- Sho: "Step forward." guruna: kururu... lisa: .... Sho: "One of you has been quiet. The other...never shuts up." guruna: my apologies lord sho. im just so excited~! Sho: "What provokes this excitement?" guruna: just a hunch of something interesting happening soon~ kurururu~ Sho: "...You are creepy. Go stand in the corner." guruna: =3= Sho: "And you, quiet one...What is on your mind?" lisa: nothing sir. Sho: "Nothing...but our goal. Yes?" lisa: ... Sho: "...Perhaps you need a time out as well. Go back to the rectory." lisa: .....*silently weeping* -elsewhere-
0 notes
envirotravel · 7 years
Text
Surviving Songkran: Celebrating Thailand’s Wet and Wild New Year on Koh Tao
You thought fireworks were cool? Just wait until you see how Thailand marks the start of the Buddhist New Year: with a nation-wide water fight. This is real life.
From April 13th-15th every year Thailand is consumed by the joy of celebrating Songkran, which comes from a Sanskrit word translating to ‘passing.’ Once a solemn, sacred event in which images of Buddha were bathed, young Thais sprinkled water on the hands of elders and traditional dancing symbolically washed away the misfortunes of the previous year and warmly welcomed the new one. Even prior to Buddhism’s introduction to the Kingdom of Thailand, throwing water was part of a ritualistic Spring Festival in which farmers hoped for rain for their crops.
Well… times have changed. These days, Songkran has morphed into a super-soaker fueled, wet and wild water fight. It’s a truly joyful day in which locals, expats and tourists come together to literally bring the party to the streets.
Bangkok and Chiang Mai are among the most popular destinations to celebrate Songkran. In fact, Koh Tao isn’t even close to being one of the biggest draws — but we love our small island celebration and I can’t imagine spending the day elsewhere. While in many Thai destinations the party can rage from the 13th-15th, on Koh Tao, Songkran lasts just one day, April 13th. Conveniently, it’s one of the hottest, sweatiest days of the year.
Read more about Koh Tao’s annual holidays and events!
I’m lucky to be approaching my third Songkran here on Koh Tao. My first in 2011 was a blast, and the 2016 edition was even better. In preparation for 2017’s celebration, I’ve put together my top Songkran tips. While these are specifically written for those celebrating on Koh Tao, I’m willing to bet there are a few drops of wisdom for those ringing in the year further afield.
The Cardinal Sin of Songkran
This is literally the most important thing about Songkran: make sure you aren’t in transit during it! If you’re on the move, make sure to arrive on Koh Tao by April 12th at the latest (personally, I’d add in a buffer day in case of travel delays, and to leave a day to get prepped to party.)
And if you’re leaving the island right after the big day, be careful. The festivities may be over on Koh Tao, but Bangkok and Chiang Mai will still be popping off and you will not be granted mercy simply because you’re wheeling a suitcase.
If you absolutely must travel on one of these days (like I had to on April 14th last year), take a regional flight so you can pass through Bangkok without ever having to leave the airport. Bonus! You’ll get to see immigration officers celebrating at work in their cute Hawaiian shirts, a bizarrely charming part of the unofficial Songkran look (I’ve never been able to get an answer why!)
Also, Don’t Drive!
So you’ve made it safely to Koh Tao and are all settled in in time for the big party. Now, put away those bike rental keys for the day — seriously. I would never drive on Songkran!
Putting aside the fact that you’re most likely going to be boozing, and driving is the biggest safety hazard on Koh Tao on a good day, locals set up stations specifically to throw water and flour at passing bikes, which can cause a serious hazard for those not super experienced on two wheels. Accidents are crazy common. Stick to your own two feet to get where you need to go, and be extra careful on the road even when walking.
What To Wear To Songkran
You can’t just rock up to Songkran. No, you’ve got some serious prepping to do!
First, your outfit. Obviously, I’d start with the base of a bathing suit and wear fairly little on top of that — though I would wear something, because walking around in a bikini off the beach isn’t really cool in Thailand, and this day is no exception. Lots of Thai people wear the aforementioned Hawaiian shirts and lots of Western people wear ridiculous costumes. Last year I wore a surfing spring suit, a sparkly gold visor, and a donut pool floatie. So there’s that. You might also consider goggles or a ski mask, especially if you have sensitive eyes. Believe it or not, Koh Tao has a pretty well-stocked costume shop in Mae Haad next to in the Lomprayah building. Go wild!
A lot of people go barefoot on Koh Tao and especially on Songkran, when they’re worried about losing their flip flops. Personally I’m not about that barefoot life — get a cheap pair of knock-off Havianas, do your best to keep track of them, and you won’t weep if they get lost, but best case scenario you won’t step on a broken beer bottle either. Win-win!
Waterguns are fun to have, but not necessary, so don’t fret if you don’t grab one. They often get broken or bored of fairly quickly; if you don’t feel like spending money or contributing to a landfill a second-hand bucket will also do the the trick.
If you plan to drink throughout the day, bring along a sealed bottle or cup. Open-top cups are just asking to be contaminated with unfiltered water splashes, and I know you know you don’t want that.
Another thing to prepare for — many restaurants and shops close for the entire day. And you will want to line your stomach pre-Songkran. Last year, my friends and I did a big champagne brunch while we got ready — it was a blast! So ask around for somewhere that may be open or gather supplies for a snack-fest in your hotel before you go out. If you get stuck, 7-11 is always open.
Tip: Waterproof Everything
Aside from a water-tossing vessel and a beverage-drinking one, bring as little as possible. I usually have a small bag with my waterproof camera, some cash, and my house key. That’s it. As a contact-wearer who had way too many direct shots to the eye last year, I’ll also be throwing an extra pair into my dry-bag for this year’s festivities.
But basically — if you don’t want it wet, don’t bring it out of the house. If you do, you’ll spend the entire day getting agitated, and that’s no recipe for fun. Buy a proper diving dry bag (they are for sale all over Koh Tao and Khao San Road in Bangkok), grab one of those geeky phone pouches that goes around your neck or just simply seal things into ziplock bags.
But again, bring as little as possible. There’s a lot of spontaneous ocean swims and getting pushed in the pool, so you might want to tuck some cash into a pocket, put your room key on a string around your neck, and enjoy a day totally untethered.
Green Your Songkran
Koh Tao is a little tiny island with limited resources. Consider filling up your buckets, water guns and reserve tanks with sea water. The environment will thank you!
Pace Yourself
It’s easy to get carried away with day-drinking on such a debaucherous day. But remember it’s a marathon and not a sprint… or whatever it is people tell themselves to avoid blacking out early. Get a good night of sleep the night before, wear sunscreen, seriously drink a lot of water, remember to eat occasionally, and generally make a valiant attempt to pace yourself.
Make a Meet Up Plan
Because I don’t take my phone out on Songkran, I like to have a loose plan in place with my crew so we know where to find each other in we go off on solo adventures for a bit — intentionally or not. We usually kick things off at Banyan Bar before moving en masse down the beach, slowly making our way towards Fishbowl and Maya Bar with an obligatory stop at the DJL Pool. Last year we decided to retreat to a private villa party post-sunset, where I had a blast regrouping with anyone I’d lost throughout the day.
It doesn’t have to be that full-on, though. Just agree that if you get separated, you’ll meet at a certain bar at sunset.
Don’t Be a Jerk
Honestly, just don’t. Don’t put ice water in your water gun. Don’t put food coloring into the water you’re throwing on people. Don’t aim at people’s eyes, or ears, or drinks. (As if that needs further elaboration, you could ruin a contact wearer’s day, you could give a dive instructor an ear infection, or you could give someone a tummy bug. So just chill.) Yes, it’s a day of mayhem and no one should walk outside expecting special treatment, but it would be nice to just like, be kind of nice about the whole thing, no?
Also be aware that there’s kind of an unofficial cease-fire after sunset. After that is when most people head back home to dry off and change before heading back out again to continue their debauchery. Don’t be that one lone dude soaking people at midnight in the bar. You’ll deserve the dirty looks.
Make a Day After Plan
Chances are, April 14th is going to be a bit of a wash (how many water puns can I fit into one post?!) I strongly recommend a fresh coconut, a banana, and a breakfast with eggs in it — my go-to Thailand hangover cure — followed by as many massages as you can fit into the rest of the day.
Seriously though, the island will be pretty subdued, so you might not want to book any major tours or dive trips for that day. Last year my friends and I planned a hangover brunch at one of our houses, a tradition I hope will be annual.
Need one last peek at the fun cyclone headed Thailand’s way in just two weeks? Check out my silly Facebook video of behind-the-scenes footage from last year’s celebrations.
Happy Songkran soon, my friends! Have you been lucky enough to celebrate this festival? If so, leave your tips and tricks in the comments below!
Songkran photos in this post were taken with the Canon PowerShot G7X and its Canon Waterproof Housing or with a GoPro HERO3+ — both are perfect choices for photography on a wet day! See a full list of my photography gear here.
Pin It!
Spring Sale!
Right now is the perfect time to kick off or up your blogging game. Why? Travel Blog Success is on sale!
I rarely stop yacking about how Travel Blog Success helped me make Alex in Wanderland what it is today — a financially successful and creatively fulfilling travel blog that just celebrated its fifth anniversary. It’s the first thing I recommend to those who write to me for blogging advice! Our secret member’s Facebook group gives me daily inspiration, feedback, and hearty laughs. Yes, the warmest community in travel blogging is on sale now! And now’s definitely the time to buy, as this is the biggest discount of the year by far.
Bonus: Recently, Travel Blog Success launched an exciting new Brand Partnership Course, one of several new specialty courses also on sale. Another? Videography for Travel Bloggers, which I’ve also taken and reviewed. So if you’re already a member, now is the time to invest in continuing education. Purchase two or more products and get an additional 10% off your purchase!
Click here to receive 25% off all TBS memberships — no code needed! Sale ends Monday at 11:59 PM EST. Please note that I’m a proud affiliate of the program and thus will earn a percentage of your purchase at no extra cost to you. See you in the forums!
Surviving Songkran: Celebrating Thailand’s Wet and Wild New Year on Koh Tao posted first on http://ift.tt/2k2mjrD
0 notes
itsclydebitches · 7 years
Link
Summary:
“He likes this song.”
“How can you possibly know that?”
In which Cisco is given seven months to fall in love with Barry Allen. It’s admittedly a little weird - what with Barry being unconscious and all - but since when was anything normal nowadays?
Fandom: The Flash (TV show)
Words: 12,487
Warnings: None
Pairings: Barry/Cisco
Where to Read it: Below the cut or on AO3 (AO3 recommended for formatting) 
A/N: FINAL CHAPTER WOO! I’m happy with this fic and glad to see it completed :D
~~~
Worth the Wait: Chapter Five 
Barry didn’t wake up for a long time.
Four more months, to be exact.
In that time they fell back into routines, and though things had stabilized, they certainly weren’t boring. Or corrosive. Cisco still caught Caitlin crying down in the pipeline sometimes, though he could also get her to join him for lunch too. Dr. Wells still threw words like knives and kept to himself more often than not, but he also had small smiles and words of praise to dole out.
Together they painstakingly catalogued every piece of Barry’s health, just waiting for the day they might get to do something with it, and Cisco was now more sure than ever that that day would indeed come. Together they learned to ride out the times he only appeared to be dying and not to get too hopeful when he looked like someone just about to wake. Cisco began regular movie nights that Caitlin said would be very beneficial for Barry’s mental health and Dr. Wells watched awkwardly from his office; not willing to fully join in, less willing to leave. They marked Barry’s birthday on their calendars—March 19th, an unexpectedly warm afternoon—and invited Joe and Iris into the lab for cake and shared stories. Caitlin began running her hand through Barry’s hair with undisguised affection. Dr. Wells kept up his physical therapy with religious care. Cisco planted quick, passing kisses on his forehead or cheek that he didn’t bother to hide anymore. No one called him on it.
He didn’t lie to himself anymore either. Cisco had a picture of the four of them (stolen from the security feed) as his phone background and he’d re-entered Barry’s birthday for the following year. He spoke to him more than he ever had his family and had on a few memorable nights cried on Barry’s shoulder. He’d finished his Suit—nearly—and the measurements were perfectly tailored for the gangly guy sleeping upstairs.
Cisco thought Barry was wonderful. He was just waiting to tell him that.
“I can’t believe you’ve never seen Spirited Away,” he said, gesturing with his coke. Cisco was squeezed onto the bed next to Barry, the two of them pressed shoulder-to-shoulder, thigh-to-thigh, with the laptop settled halfway between them. There were no more monitors to avoid, considering they were all basically useless. Caitlin said the physical contact would do him more good.
She hadn’t bothered to clarify which ‘him’ she meant.
“I mean, I’m assuming,” Cisco continued. “It wasn’t on that Top 100 list you made and, ha, obviously it should be, which can only mean you haven’t seen it, which is a crime. Here, here, pay attention. No-Face is like the best part.”
Barry didn’t answer. Of course he didn’t. Cisco had long ago stopped demanding, begging him to wake up. Somewhere down the line he’d decided that Barry was worth waiting for. So this was waiting.
No reason why it had to be boring though.
“We’ll watch Totoro next.”
Cisco was a man well acquainted with falling asleep over his work, though this was admittedly the first time he’d fallen asleep next to Barry. He started fading less than an hour later, curled tight now, head on Barry’s pillow, an arm curled around his head, while the other lightly touched his chest…and a less sleepy part of Cisco could only pray that, someday, Barry wouldn’t be offended by this. That he hadn’t crossed some line before he even knew they had lines to cross.
“Sorry, man...” he murmured, "but you're kinda comfortable..." and Cisco’s eyes slipped closed.
He dreamed, more vividly than ever before. It was strange though, less like Cisco was experiencing it and more like he was watching another film, the action playing out separate from him. Cisco watched and thought first, This isn’t very action-y at all.
Because it was just him. And Barry. Him and Barry, curled on a couch in a house he didn’t recognize. They had Ghostbusters on and snacks laid out on the table. Like, a huge number of snacks. Enough that it could have fed a whole army and then some.
Barry’s finger’s were in Cisco’s hair. He was nestled between Barry’s legs. It looked so natural that the real Cisco’s heart ached to have it.
He moved a little closer.
“Lame,” his dream self said, tossing a bit of popcorn at Barry’s head. He caught it, somehow, though Cisco didn’t see when.
“It’s not,” Barry insisted.
“Uh, yeah dude, it is. We’re not dressing up as Mary Poppins and Bert. There are way cooler couple costumes. Besides, who exactly do you think gets to be who?”
Barry stared down at Cisco’s head, wearing the exact expression he’d seen a million times in photos. “I’m obviously Mary Poppins.”
“Like hell you are.”
They laughed, they were happy, and Cisco had no idea if he actually wanted to wake up or not. He was rooted in place…until his doppelgänger looked up, almost seemingly to look at him.
“Huh,” he said.
“What?”
“I think... I think I might have vibed this once.”
Vibed?
Cisco woke up with a start, feeling disoriented and a little sick. His head throbbed with an oncoming migraine, the likes of which he hadn’t gotten since grad school. He’d stolen more than his share of Barry’s blankets. The coke bottle was very nearly tipping off the edge of the bed.
“Shit, sorry man. Just gimme a minute and I’ll get you cleaned up.”
It didn’t take long, though Cisco was still hoping that by the time he was done the dream might have faded, as dreams tended to do. It didn’t. Cisco wasn’t entirely sure he wanted it to.
“Because I like torturing myself,” he announced, finishing fluffing Barry’s pillows. “But you know that by now, don’t you? Aww, don’t worry about it. I’m not dumping that garbage on you tonight. Look, I’ll see you tomorrow, kay? Another totally normal day.”
It was not in any way a ‘totally normal day.’
Not that Cisco could have known.
***
“What are you doing?”
“He likes this song.”
“How could you possibly know that?”
“I checked his Facebook page,” and Cisco rolled his eyes, considering that Caitlin knew very well that he’d stalked all of Barry’s social media. He had that shit memorized. She rolled her eyes back, they separated, and Cisco began a rounding rendition of “Poker Face” for their enjoyment.
He’d only gotten through a few lines when Barry sat up with a gasp.
“Oh my god—!” Cisco yelled. Because of course he yelled. Because oh my god. Oh my god. Barry was up. He was awake. He was fucking getting out of bed and no, no, that ironically seemed like such a bad idea now.
Barry was moving and Cisco’s mind was short-circuiting. He was speaking and Cisco couldn’t breathe.
He must have though because he was talking and none of it was the smooth, comforting words he’d been planning for months. Cisco had pictured Barry waking from the coma slow and soft, giving him plenty of time to ease him through the transition. Not this, this, this fast production of confusion and chaos. Cisco was babbling, telling Barry that he’d been struck by lightning, dude and watching as he caught sight of himself in the mirror. Barry stuttered out a confused, lighting... gave me abs? and Cisco, god help him, kind of swooned because yep, this dork had his priorities straight.
Barry was everything he’d researched and imagined, spun into a tight ball of energy that gave absolutely no shits about what was normal. What even was normal anymore? He was fine—he was fine—and he fended off Dr. Wells’ questions and Caitlin’s attempts at sample collections like a pro, dancing out of STAR Labs just as quick as he’d arrived. Well no, not exactly. He had been here for what felt like forever.
“Can I keep the sweatshirt?” he begged and Cisco wanted to yell out, You can keep me too! He was grinning like a loon.
“Yeah… keep the sweatshirt.”
"Thanks!"
“Seriously?” Caitlin griped and Dr. Wells let out a massive sigh.
Cisco kept smiling. He seemed to be the only one with faith that Barry would come back.
***
He did. Faster than ever before.
Focus was a funny thing. What people chose to pay attention to, or what they put stock in. Cisco was overwhelmed at the prospect of Barry’s speed, but he wasn’t at all surprised like Dr. Wells, and certainly not skeptic like Caitlin. Because this was all fitting together, couldn’t they see? For the first time in his life Cisco understood. He knew now why they’d collected all those records; why he’d built his Suit. Cisco knew why he’d waited.
He was in love with a goddamn superhero.
It all sort of felt like fate, so while his family was setting up the airstrip to test Barry’s speed, Cisco pulled the man himself aside. For the first time since waking Cisco got to touch Barry Allen, feel his real-ness beneath his own hand and revel in his warmth. The fact that he was wearing the most god-awful prototype of the Suit somehow made it all even better.
Cisco knew what his focus was.
“Hey,” he breathed. “When we’re done here do you... wanna go grab a coffee? I can catch you up on all you’ve missed.”
Barry’s smile was a beautiful thing. Cisco knew it would be.
“Yeah, that sounds great.”
It was great. It already was.
***
Time was a funny thing too. Exactly nine months more after Barry awoke, he found himself at home with Ghostbusters on, his boyfriend between his legs and a mound of snacks in front of them. They were mostly just for Barry though. Such was the curse of a speedster’s metabolism.
He’d just suggested that they go as Bert and Mary Poppins for Halloween. Barry was expecting something along the lines of, ‘Oh wow gee, that’s a fabulous idea, man, you’re so awesomely brilliant,’ but instead Cisco just laughed.
“What?” he grumbled. “How is that funny?”
Cisco shook his head. “It’s not. It’s just... I vibed this. Before. I saw this and now... now it’s here.”
He tilted his head up. “You’re here,” Cisco whispered. He raised a hand to lightly trail it over Barry’s cheek.
Barry grinned in turn, feeling full and light. “Yeah. I’m here.”
It wasn’t their first kiss and it certainly wasn’t their last, but there was something magical about a middle one too. Barry kissed Cisco slow because, speedster or no, Cisco was worth slowly down for.
Barry was worth waiting for.
They were, in so many words, worth one another.
0 notes
elliotthezubat · 7 years
Text
DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 28
vampires and camping trips, oh my!
Hibana: *slides a finger along Gabriella's stomach, up in between her breasts* gabriella: ahhhh~ >////< Hibana: "Do you like that?" -elsewhere- Giriko: *putting the garbage out--then notices someone walking by* "Oh, hey, Priest." justin: good evening. oriko:.....*tiny wave* Giriko: "Oh..." *tiny wave* "Hey, small person. Since when you got a kid, Priest?" justin: ^-^; Giriko: "Just looks young I guess. Hey. I'm Giriko." oriko:... uu. justin: its alright, he's mostly harmless.......mostly. Giriko: *grunt* "Don't listen to this priest--he's just a stick in the mud." oriko: ...... Xp justin: ^^; m-miss oriko, thats not very polite. Giriko: *angry twitch* "...I see you've been teaching her manners..." justin: ^^; its....its a long story. Giriko: "Hmm...I guess another time. I got to get back upstairs." -elsewhere- Kid: *looking through a photo album* lord death: *sitting next to him* Kid: *smiles, pointing* "I sure made a mess back then." *He is looking at a photograph of him as a toddler with building blocks...one block is just a hair off* lord death: *he smiles and pats his head* Kid: *giggles* "I..." lord death: hmm? Kid: "...Part of me can't wait to be a parent." lord death: ah, but even then, being a parent comes with a lot of responsibilities... Kid: *nods* "I know I am not yet ready for all of those..." lord death: someday... Kid: "Right." -elsewhere- Jacqueline: *pacing* "Stupid fire rabbit girl, thinking she can talk to me like that...Was she flirting with me? What was her deal? What was she thinking?" kim: i got you something to drink. *hands her a soda* Jacqueline: "Thank you." *takes a long sip* "...Why would anyone flirt with me? I was just dressing a new way." kim: *shrug* Jacqueline: "...Did you think the punk look suited me?" kim: it was cute...needs something though....*fiddling with jackie's hair* Jacqueline: "???" -TWINTAILS- Jacqueline: o\\\\\o "Really?" kim: super rad! *thumbs up* Jacqueline: "O-Okay...I can try this. Thanks." -elsewhere- Emine: *lying on rooftop* lin: *crawls up with him* hey....might rain soon.... Emine: "Hmph. Let it." lin:........*holds his hand* Emine: "..." *small squeeze* lin: !! *tiny blush* Emine: "...Dark sky." lin: ...y-yeah.... Emine: "Wish there were at least stars." lin:.....*leans against him* its calm though.... Emine: *doesn't move* "...I worry then things get too calm." lin:.......*she hugs him* Emine: "..." *wraps his arms around her* lin: *blush* emi- Emine: *kiss on her forehead* lin: O//////////////////O (thinking: OHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGOD) Emine: *holds her closer* lin: *bluuuush* Emine: "...Will you still be here?" lin: o-of course i will. i'll always be by your side, right? Emine: "...Thank you." -inside- chie: zzzzzz.... Yohei: *lying beside her, watching her sleep* mono:....................... Shotaro: *yawns, runs into Mono* "Oh, hey." mono: !!! oh...its just you... what do _you_ want? Shotaro: "Just saying 'hey' and wondering how you're doing." mono:....i-im just fine... Shotaro: "You sure? You seem a little agitated." mono: oh gee i wonder why? im going to bed....*muttering* stupid dokeshi... Shotaro: *heard that, frowns sadly* setsuna: is everything ok? Shotaro: "...People really don't like Dokeshi." setsuna: ......*she hugs him* its alright.... Shotaro: *returns the hug* "Mom..." -elsewhere- Wes: *opens the cupboard, pulls out dog biscuits* "Soul? Can you give one to Ghost Dog?" soul: um ok....here ya go little buddy. Ghost Dog: *BARK!* *takes the biscuit without biting Soul, eats, pants happily* Wes: "...I still don't know how on earth a ghost can eat..." soul: ..........ghost physics? Ghost Dog: "???" Wes: "Maybe...How was school today?" soul: pretty good. -a few days later, it was the day of the festival- Kid: *adjusting his attire* stocking: need any help? *she has a wa lolita style dress with her hair done up* Kid: *nods* "Just feels off." stocking: here. *fixing him up* better? Kid: *smiles* "Much. Thank you." -and so- sayaka: so this is asakusa? not bad. Black Star: "Yeah, it's pretty awesome." tsubaki: *she smiles* Patty: "What you want to do first, Takeru?" takeru: maybe we could get some food? Patty: "Great! I'm starving!" madoka: ^^ Izuku: "Oh, wow! So many games!" tsuyu: *nomming cotton candy* mina: your hair looks great tsu! tsuyu: thank you. my mom helped me with it. shinra: *sees the 7th brigade base*...*keeping a mental note* Ochako: "Come on, Yuu-chan! Let's get a photo!" yuu: *pose* peace. -.- Ochako: "Hee hee!" *snap* -elsewhere at the festival- Jacqueline: *watching some attendees dancing* kim: hey. i got you some taiyaki. Jacqueline: "Oh, thank you." kim: *eating her own* nom nom.... mmm~ ^^ Jacqueline: *small smile as she watches her eat, then bites into her own* "So tasty." -elsewhere- tsubaki: *watching fish in the pond* Black Star: "They look so peaceful." tsubaki: yeah.. Black Star: "You okay?" tsubaki: hmm yeah, why wouldnt i be? Black Star: "...Nothing." *smiles* tsubaki: .... Black Star: "..." *pats her shoulder* tsubaki: *she smiles* Black Star: "You're okay, alright? Especially when I'm here!" tsubaki: yeah. Black Star: "Want to feed the koi?" tsubaki: sure.... -clack- Black Star: "?!!" tsubaki: ?? -silence.....- tsubaki:....*uneasy* where did...everyone else go? Black Star: "Tsubaki!" tsubaki: ?! *tenses as a fog rolls in* Black Star: "What the hell?" tsubaki: ..... ?? *sees someone in the distance* Black star: "Damn it! I can't see through this fog! Tsubaki?! Where are you?!" *Sound of slight laughter* tsubaki: black*star? ......*she sees a person, thinking it to be black*Star, she runs towards them* black*Star this isnt funny! ???: "I'll tell you what isn't funny: calling me 'Black Star.'" tsubaki: ?! *A hand reaches for her, holds it gently...and kisses it* ???: "A pleasure to meet you in person, Little Camilla." tsubaki: ?!?! *yanks her hand away and stumbles back* w-who- *A young man in a kimono with sandals and a sword emerges out of the fog* ???: "Call me...Tsubaki." tsubaki: ....(thinking: the same as me?) *she shakes her head* Mr. Tsubaki: *smiles* "In person, your radiance shines far brighter than from afar. Although the fire within you could burn me, if it means getting closer to you, I would risk it." tsubaki: ..... *a feeling of dread creeps over* y-you.....you're that weirdo that's been stalking my house, arent you?! Mr. Tsubaki: " 'Stalking'? That's such an ugly word. Why, when someone sees a star sparkling as you do, they cannot help but desire to catch a better view, removing all obstructions in their line of vision." *smiles* "And you are quite a vision." tsubaki: *backing away, still tense* Mr. Tsubaki: "I came because I want you." *holds out his hand* "Please, be mine." tsubaki: *tenses and punches him* Mr. Tsubaki: *grunts, whimpers...then glares* "Wrong..." *then starts giggling* "But feisty! And hot! I knew you were the one for me! Let's have some fun!" *swings his sword* tsubaki: !!! *blocks the blade with her own....her ponytail that is* Mr. Tsubaki: "Ha ha ha! I knew you were versatile, too! I've read up on you!" *swings under to knock down her legs* tsubaki: !! *jumping back, lower body changing into a large throwing star and helicoptering backwards* Mr. Tsubaki: "Hee hee...Impressive--" *star to the chest* "AAAH!" *coughs blood* tsubaki: *turns to escape* (thinking: black*star...please be ok) -a scuffle is heard not too far off- Black Star: "Let go of me!" belkia: HEHEHEHEHEHEHUE~ TIME TO DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE!!! -KICK TO THE FACE- belkia: XoX ow! Black Star: "???" tsubaki: black*star! are you ok? Black Star: "Y-Yeah." *holds out a hand to her to help him get up* "You?" tsubaki: yeah. come on, we need to find a way out of here.... Mr. Tsubaki: *already in front of them, standing...still bleeding* "Sure about that?" tsubaki: !!! *changing into her blade form* Black Star: *takes Tsubaki* "Bad move, dude!" *runs at Mr. Tsubaki to stab him--* *CRUNCH* Black Star: "..." *Mr. Tsubaki is holding Black Star by his ribs...and squeezes* tsubaki: ?!?! STOP IT!!! Mr. Tsubaki: *lets go of Black Star, who is struggling to breathe* Mr. Tsubaki: "Just something to remember me by~" tsubaki: !!!! *screams and slashes at him* -a masculine presence can be felt... almost familiar- Mr. Tsubaki: *getting sliced* "Ow! Hey, come on! Just fulfilling my promise! Getting rid of the competition!" tsubaki: *glaring* ???: "Kill...Eliminate..." Mr. Tsubaki: *seizes her wrist* "You're hot, I'll admit. But we got to work on that attitude--" -pierce- belkia: !!! oh heck nope! *tries to flee, but his legs are cut off* GAHHHH!! Mr. Tsubaki: "..." *blood drips from his mouth* "Darn...That sucks..." Masamune: "Good...Eliminate them..." tsubaki: ..... ???: wait. tsubaki: ?? Masamune: "...Hmph." tsubaki: ??!?? -she and black*star are by the bond, sayaka healing his injuries- sayaka: jeez, what the heck happened to you guys? Black Star: *struggling to breathe* "H-He..." sayaka: easy there..... *still using her healing magic* Black Star: "Ts-Tsu--" tsubaki: just take it easy....*worried*....*hugs him softly* you're going to be ok.... sayaka: it was pretty weird....you two just appeared out of nowhere.... Black Star: *grimacing* "Ow...What...?" *looks in horror, as he sees a note...safety-pinned into his arm* madoka: ?? *she takes a look* Note: "Something to remember what I am capable of--and what will happen should you refuse me. You are mine, and if you refuse, he will die. Hugs and kisses xoxo" madoka: e-eh? tsubaki:....*she calmly rips it apart* -there is a second note- -note: we apologize for you getting involved in this unfortunate situation. if you have questions, please visit the Alisuin mansion. <3<3 'Snow Lilly' O3<- -the note's handwriting is....very stylish, but fortunately still legible- Patty: "TSUBAKI! BLACK STAR!" tsubaki: alisuin mansion?... sayaka: isnt it supposed to be home to those really really rich guys....i hear the place has ghosts! creepy! tsubaki: !! ah! patti! kilik: dude, what were you thinking? jumping off the bench into a pond full of fish.. honestly... Patty: *hugs Tsubaki* "I was so worried! What happened?!" tsubaki:...i dont know... Patty: "??? Whatever it was, it looks pretty bad..." -a few days later- Black Star: *inhaling deeply* tsubaki: feeling better? Black Star: "A bit, yeah..." *blushing a little* "You?" tsubaki: alright.....i had a new security system installed...*still thinking about the other letter* (thinking: alisuin mansion...?) Black Star: "We wouldn't need a new security system if I..." *looks down* "Damn." tsubaki:......*she hands him the note from 'snow lilly'* Black Star: "??? 'Alisuin Mansion'? Where's that?" tsubaki: hmm... -and so- sayaka: it should be around here... madoka: .... tsubaki: thank you for walking me here... sayaka: i wanted to see if the ghost rumors are true. Black Star: *looking around the neighborhood* ("I couldn't even help last time...Damn.") sayaka: there it is! WOAH! it's huge! Black Star: "Huh?" *looks at the mansion* "Wow..." madoka: well, this is the wealthier side of town... i wonder if mami's grandparents live in a place like this... sayaka: how do we get i-....huh? -there is a rabbit sign with an arrow pointing to an open gate that says 'follow the rabbits'- tsubaki: 'follow the rabbits?' madoka: just like alice in wonderland.... -the gate is open- Black Star: "Guess we're going in..." *marches forward* ("Not letting this happen again...") -and so they followed the path until they reached a door- Black Star: *looking at the door, including its knocker...and a doorbell next to it* madoka:.... *rings the door bell* ???:...... its open. tsubaki:....*she opens the door to a foyer* sayaka: *walks off with madoka* we're gonna look around! madoka: s-sayaka! you cant just go snooping around! D : > ???: miss blue... sayaka: eh? -two little girls with pink hair stare back- girls: its not nice to snoop in people's homes sayaka: eh......GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! *runs* GHOST GIRLS! -sayaka's face collides with something smooth- Snow Lilly: "Oh, pardon me~" sayaka: ah... o///////o;;;;; MY APOLOGIES I NEED TO GO SEE YA- madoka: *grabs her by the back of her collar* oh no you dont, you started this you finish it. sayaka: >-<;;; ???: ugh, how noisy, i take it our guests have arrived? Snow Lily: "Oh, these are them? Hmm...Cute outfit, Miss--" misono: ..... !!!!! tsubaki: its tsubaki...not to be confused with the man who's been harassing me. misono: *blushing and pointing to madoka* W-WHA-WHAT'S SHE DOING HERE?!?! Snow Lily: (studies Tsubaki) "Oh! You're that girl! Hmmm...Yes, I can see why he was interested in you." madoka: eh? well....sayaka though there were ghosts here and wanted to explore... Black Star: *looking confused* tsubaki:....... -_-;;; sayaka: lesson learned Q-Q sowwyyyy.... misono: *flustered* w-well go away, this doesnt concern you two... sayaka: well we're kinda here now...and i still dont know if the place is haunted- misono: there's no ghosts, just vampires. now please leave. sayaka: wait VAMPIRES?! Snow Lily: "Awww...I was hoping to play. After all, I thought Miss Tsubaki wanted to know something..." tsubaki: yes. about that man...who is he, and what does he want with me? misono:...very well....follow me.... sayaka: ok! misono: not you! sayaka: b-but- Black Star: "Hey, take it easy, Sayaka." *glares at Misono* "I'm not letting Tsubaki walk in alone." misono:....*sigh* fine. but dont make a mess of things... sayaka: scouts honor! misono:.... Mary, Julie, take kaname and her blue haired ditz friend with you. Mary + Julie: ok. follow us. *the two take them someplace* Black Star: *following, keeping an eye on Tsubaki* -they reached a study- misono: here we are.... mahiru: hmm? oh are these the people you told me about misono? misono: yes. there were two others, but the kids are dealing with them. Black Star: *looking around* -elsewhere- nozomi: *placing the daruma on her desk* there we go. Iris: "Oh, that looks good!" nozomi: *she smiles* tamaki: *wearing her good luck charm as a pendant* *beaming* hehe~ Arthur: "I hope that charm works...It looks cute on you." tamaki: um.... thanks. *blush* nozomi: *she looks at the charm* -charm: good luck in love- nozomi: ...... *doesnt say anything* Arthur: *smiles at Tamaki before setting his new sword on the wall by his desk* "Magnificent. I hope its blade is sharp." shinra:.... *looking at the figure he won* Akitaru: "Oh, wow, Shinra! That's so cool! And retro!" shinra: thanks. commander hinawa's lessons paid off i guess, haha. sayu: *eating some konpeito she won* yum~ Akitaru: "Well, I'm glad you all had a good time--" Takehisa: "But it's time to get back to work." *drops papers on everyone's desks to file* shinra: o-o; Arthur: "..." *tries to slide papers off of his pile onto Shinra's* shinra: hey! -elsewhere- Wes: "I'm sorry to hear that about Tsubaki and Black Star. How are they doing?" liz: they're alright... -elsewhere- Kid: *arranging new souvenirs on his desk...* "Hmm...Just not symmetrical." stocking: *brushing her hair after the shower* Kid: *looks at her, smiles* "Your hair looks amazing." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: "Feel rested after the festival?" stocking: yeah, i got a lot of stuff... a lot of it is back home... Kid: "What did you pick up? Some new clothes?" stocking: clothes, sweets, decor. Kid: "Your parents enjoy the sweets?" -elsewhere- Yohei: "YOU LITTLE SHIT!" akaderu: *running* *another him is hiding in his room... the real thing* akaderu: [in his room] ugh, what a drag... Yohei: "Get back here, you bastard! When I'm through with you, the only red you'll be seeing is your blood!" Shotaro: "??? Um...What happened?" chie: KICK HIS ASS HONEY! Tuhl: "J-Just...It was nothing. Nothing at all." ("I better not repeat it, or Chie will smash my head in...") Emine: "Well, I thought it was fun--" Tuhl: *slaps hand over his mouth* "Shut up. You want to live, don't you?" chie: *demonic glare* lin: O-O;;; saki: hehe, us kagehime ladies are known to be frightening when angered...let that be a lesson~ Yohei: "I got you cornered! When I'm through with you--" -akaderu just vanished?- Yohei: "...???" chie: where did he-?? akaderu: *still in the safety of his room* Yohei: "..." *taps his watch* "Locate that fucking asshole!" HOMER: "Please be more specific--" Yohei: "AKADERU! FIND HIM!" akaderu:.....shit. -one reprimanding later- Yohei: "Hmph. I knew books made for good weapons." *tosses wrecked book aside* chie: *hugging his arm* TT3TT Yohei: *holds her* "It's okay. I love you so much." Kepuri: -_-; "You people are weird." *glares at Akaderu* "And that was a jerky thing to say." akaderu: i said i was sorry... *has an ice pack to the eye* but if you had a baby, you'd still be cute... Kepuri: o\\\\o "...What?" Shotaro: "If Kepuri had a baby, would it be, like, bug larvae in a cocoon?" mana: ...... -_-; Kepuri: -\\\\\- *slaps Shotaro's head* Shotaro: *shrugs* "Just asking." -elsewhere- tsubaki: i think i understand a little bit more now.... sayaka: servant vampires?....and these littler vampires are _their_ servants?........ITS SERVAMP-CEPTION! misono: -_-; Black Star: "..." *snort* "Okay, that's kind of funny." tsubaki: -_-; mahiru: i was actually thinking the same thing... Black Star: "So, servant vampires...and one is some lunatic who wants to hurt Tsubaki?" misono: it would appear so. mahiru: a vampire stalking a human out of some sick twisted love? sounds like the plot of a really bad novel. Black Star: "So, let's say, hypothetically, I want to punch him in the balls. How do I go about that? Do I need to coat my hands with garlic? Or silver? Or holy water?" -elsewhere- Medusa: "Any word on their progress, Grimoire?" *cradling her child* grimoire: seems the creature is complete...it will be utilized on our attack on the denmark branch. neian: gumu! Medusa: "Denmark...What are you seeking there?" -elsewhere- Ochako: "So, Cuz, anything you wanted to see around Death City?" yuu: how about the movie theater? tsuyu: sounds good. Ochako: "Great! Maybe something with action, kung-fu, and explosions!" Bakugo: "!!! Did someone say 'explosions'?" -elsewhere- Relan: "Mail call!" mikami: ah! *she opens her letter* -it was a letter from her parents asking how she is- -ryuuko got a similar letter- Relan: "..." *looking for any letters for him...* -there was a package from shinra. it had a plastic wind chime inside- [note; got this for you at the festival. hope you like it. ~shinra] -there is a little doodle of shinra in the corner- Relan: "..." *sniff* T____T mikami: i-is everything ok?? Relan: "I'm just..." *smiles, crying* "...happy." ryuuko: oh? Relan: *nods, blushing* "I'll have to hang this up..." mikami: it looks very nice. *she smiles* Relan: *hangs it up* "Thanks...How's it look, Buttons?" buttons: ^o^ *approving squeak* -elsewhere- lord death:... *looking over kid's meds* Yumi: "Death?" lord death: hmm? n-nothing...just thinking..... *remembering when kid attempted to overdose and had to have his stomach pumped*.......*hug* Yumi: "!!!" *hugs* "Okay...You sure?" lord death:.....i just worry about kid...about all our children.... Yumi: *nods* "Is it anything you see now that is raising this concern...or just precaution?" lord death:....just thinking about past events..... (younger kid: it's my fault that mother died....maybe if i hadnt been born...she would still be alive...) Yumi: "..." *holds him* "I know...So much has changed since that time..." lord death:......*teary eyed* Yumi: "Hey..." *wipes tears* "Your kids--our kids--are okay. We are raising them to be well, and we are here for them now. So...let's keep them safe." lord death: right.....*he kisses her forehead* i love you.... Yumi: *smiles* "I love you, too." -elsewhere- Kid: *looking down* stocking: you ok? Kid: *nods* "Just feeling...I don't know. A little sad?" stocking:....*she holds his hand* Kid: "Thank you...I'm sure it's just a mood." stocking:..*huuuuug* Kid: *hugs back* "Thank you..." *sniff* "Thank you so much." stocking: *rubbing his back* Kid: *calms down, smiles* stocking: i love you kid....dont ever doubt that, ok? Kid: "I won't...I promise." -elsewhere- mami: *rubbing chrona's head as they lay down*.... feeling better? Crona: "...I don't know...Something's bothering me..." mami: what is it? Crona: "...Do you think I'm a screwup?" mami: i dont think that at all...what brought this up? is raggy teasing you again? Crona: *shakes their head* "It's...the past. Things I didn't do well...things I did wrong. I thought I was over it..." mami:.... *remembering the car accident...and how spirit saved her from the wreckage* even if we cant undo the past...all we can do is get better as we go along.... *she hugs them* Crona: "..." *stays in Mami's hug, unsure how to respond but to stay still* mami:....im happy....that you're here.... Crona: *small smile* "Y-Yeah...I'm happy when I'm...with you." mami:....*tiny blush and smile* Crona: *blushing* "I...I..." -tiny smooch on the cheek- Crona: *dumbstruck* mami:.....ah! w-was that going too far? *flustered* Crona: "Wh-What? T-Too far how?" mami: was that....did it make you uncomfortable at all? Crona: "I-I don't know. I feel embarrassed and also...calm? But agitated? I can't quite describe the feeling." mami: flustered maybe? Crona: "M-Maybe...Why did you kiss me?" mami: o////o i-i thought that...was what you wanted....s-sorry, im not exactly an expert on that sort of thing.... Crona: "...Would you want me to kiss you?" mami: e-eh?! O///////O o-only if you want too... *her head is steaming* Crona: "O-Okay. I don't know how to do this...Um..." *looks back and forth* "Do I do it on the left cheek or the right cheek?" mami: e-either way is fine... Crona: "Okay." *two quick pecks on each cheek* mami: *bright pink in the face* Crona: D: "I'M SORRY!" mami: i-its ok chrona, you didnt do anything wrong... *patting their head approvingly* i just...im not used to that sort of thing... Crona: "Have you kissed before?" mami: other than on your cheek....no.... i've never found the time for dating, being so busy with my studies and all... Crona: "Oh...Um...I don't think I've seen you on a...date." -elsewhere- tsubaki: thank you for having us over misono. we appreciate the help. misono: *hands her a paper with an email on it* here, if anything happens, contact us as soon as you can. mahiru: you can have my number too. if we can help stop this guy, then we're in. madoka: well, we should head back now. see you in school on monday. *smile* misono: *blush* y-yeah, whatever, now if you excuse me, i have important buisness to attend to. madoka: ?? sayaka: ^^; Black Star: *looks to Tsubaki* tsubaki: take care. -as they walk away- Black Star: *waves* "See ya." misono:.....*sighs*....stupid kaname....why did _she_ have to show up?....its such a pain....the way she makes me feel......*sigh*...damn i could use some tea... Lily: "I think I see why Mr. Tsubaki was intrigued by them~" -chop- misono: dont be creepy! Lily: >u< "Oooow~ Meanie!" misono: 7/////7; its already sunset....9 o clock will be here before we know it, and i'll be asleep...*sigh* Lily: "Hmm..." *looks around the room* -elsewhere- Tsukiyo: "The Commander seemed...stoic. Like, more than usual." fang-hua: .....*she takes a plate of mochi balls* commander? i brought you something to eat... Benimaru: "..." *takes one, eats silently* fang-hua:....let me know if you need anything, ok? Tsukiyo: "Yeah, anything!" Benimaru: "..." *nods, turns back to stare at the sky* fang-hua:...*drags tsukiyo out of the room* Tsukiyo: *pouting* hinata: )8> hikage: q-q fang-hua:....hey, i got you some mochi balls too if you wanted. -the twins lighten up- hikage + hinata: yay! thanks kohana-onee-chan! Tsukiyo: *outside, muttering* "Hmph. Little brats get all the attention..." fang-hua: ^^; (thinking: they're just kids, so they can get away with it i guess.) dont worry tsukiyo, i got some for you too. Tsukiyo: "..." *snatches it with her teeth and chews* fang-hua:...*chuckles* ^^; Benimaru: *staring at the sky* ("...That cloud looks like a bunny.") -elsewhere- Hibana: *taking notes on inventory* gabriella: ah! something came in the mail from iris! here you go~! Hibana: *smiles* "Thanks!" *opens it* "I wonder what she sent..." -morning- Kid: *tossing* stocking: zzzzz.... Kid: *groans in his sleep* "I-I'm sorry..." stocking: *stirs awake* ?? Kid: *talking in his sleep* "Please, don't blame me...I didn't mean...Come back..." stocking:.... stocking:....*she hugs him gently* Kid: *calms down, breathing more steadily, as he falls back to sleep* -later- stocking:....*hugs kid tightly* Kid: "??? Are you okay?" stocking:....i love you kiddo~ Kid: "..." *hugs her back* "I love you, too." stocking:.....(thinking: kid....) Kid: *forced smile...he's crying* "You are so kind." stocking:..... \worthless bastard. hurry up and die already\ Kid: "I don't want..." *sniffs* "I feel like I...I..." stocking:....*holding him* just let it out kid.... Kid: "I...I just keep thinking...if I hadn't...that my mom..." stocking:......*rubbing his back and humming* Kid: "If I hadn't been born...would my mom still be alive?" stocking: kid.....it isnt your fault....and i'm sure your mom wouldnt want you to beat yourself up over this... *hugging him* Kid: *nods* "I know...but I still feel...I look at Father...and I..." *cries* stocking: *still holding him* Kid: *cries* "I miss her..." stocking:.....do you want to stay in today? Kid: *nods* -later, stocking is washing kid's hair- Kid: *sighing* "So calming..." stocking: *she smiles* i love you kid. Kid: *smiles* "I love you, too. Thank you for...for everything." stocking: of course, kid.... Kid: "..." *small hold of her hand* "I...am so lucky." -elsewhere- Izuku: "Kid's not here?" yuu: well, it is a sunday today... Izuku: "Yes. I just thought he'd be out for this--the film should be fun." tsuyu: maybe he caught a cold or something. Ochako: "Awwww, that would be too bad--" *spots someone...two someones* "O. M. G. Is that Bakugo with--" yuu: ?? kyouka: thats that girl from class 1B, right? mina: OH. MY GOSH. i am so tweeting this! eijiro: TT^TT Izuku: "..." (preemptively hides behind Ochako and Tsuyu, knowing something is probably going to blow up) Bakugo: *laughs more gently* "That was a lot of fun to--" *spots the group* o\\\\\\\\o itsuka: hmm? oh arent those your classmates? Bakugo: "N-No?" *terrible liar* Ochako: "Hi, Bakugo! Have a good date?!" Izuku: D: *crouches down* Bakugo: "..." -shuffling from the bushes?- mina: aaand posted! Bakugo: "...WHAT THE HELL?! Give me that phone!" mina: *dodge* hey look! 5 people already commented! [rikido: that's adorable ^^] [kinoko: dude, thats rad] [hanta: at least he isnt blowing anyone up haha] Monoma: *in bushes, screaming internally* itsuka: easy katsuki, deep breaths. Bakugo: *inhales, calms down* "Okay...I'll just smash Mina's phone when she least suspects it..." mina:.... *keeps her phone close* itsuka: down boy. *pat pat* Bakugo: -\\\\\- *small puppy growl* Izuku: "...Nothing blew up?" *smiles at Itsuka and Bakugo* "Awwww... Monoma: *chewing on leaves in the bushes to quiet his rage* -elsewhere- Hibana: "There it is..." *taking Gabriella out for Sunday brunch* gabriella: it looks really nice, hibana. Hibana: *smiles* "Yes. It does have good dishes--and drinks. What would you like?" -at the 8th- maki: a flame human has appeared! Arthur: "!!!" Akitaru: "Troops--you got one minute to suit up and get to the vehicle!" shinra: right! miwa: want us to join you guys on this one? Akitaru: *nods* "Good plan. Mobilize and head out." Iris: *holding a cross necklace* -they arrived at the site; Ifuji Natural Science Museum- director: the flame monster is in the botany section..please hurry, there's a group of kids in there! shinra: !!! *he rushes in* Akitaru: "Nozomi, Takehisa, get the kids! Arthur, give cover to Tamaki, Miwa, and Shinra against the Flame Being!" nozomi: right! miwa: *steam cover* go! go! -the children and teacher run out, but one is still trapped- young boy: waaah...mama! im scared! flame human: *screeches and knocks down a pipe* shinra: !!!!! *kicks the pipe away and grabs the boy, getting him to the exit* Arthur: *slices the pipe, aims for the Flame Human* "Tamaki! Slice them!" tamaki: HYAH! *tail whip and claw slash* shinra: return to the burning flames. Iris: "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust..." tamaki: shinra! *tail whips it towards shinra* shinra: *kicks it toward miwa, who then punches through it, disintegrating it* Iris: "Rest in peace..." miwa: ..... -after that- miwa: the flame human.....what was their name...what did they want out of life? Teacher: "P-Plants? I-I don't know. They kept talking about the plants..." miss jodie....*sniff* miwa:....its ok kiddo....she's in a happier place now..... student: ..... miwa:....*writing down the name* Teacher: "Why did this happen? Where are these...these freaks coming from?" miwa:.... they were people once...dont forget that... Teacher: *slight glare* padma:....*puts a concerned hand on miwa's shoulder* commander.... miwa:......right.... Teacher: "Come on, children. Let's get you home..." Arthur: *frowning, looks to Tamaki* "You okay?" tamaki: yeah...shinra? shinra:..........hmm? yeah..... *watching the boy he saved with his mama*...... Iris: "..." *pats his arm* "Good work." shinra:....*he smiles* thanks... Akitaru: "Miwa, everyone has been evacuated. We're ready to start forensics." miwa: right. nozomi: *prepping gear* Takehisa: *has a surgical mask on as he examines the dust* "Hmm..." -elsewhere- Kid: *kitten yawn* stocking: feeling better now kiddo? Kid: *nods* "Yes...One day at a time." stocking:....*she kisses the back of his neck* Kid: *lovely shudder* "Oh..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: *moans lightly* "God..." stocking:...*hugs and nuzzles* Kid: *hugs back, kissing her cheek* -later- stocking: ahhhh.... Kid: *kisses her neck lightly* "How was it?" stocking: it felt really good.... U////////U Kid: *smiles* "I'm glad...It felt great for me, too." *kisses her shoulder* "You're so supportive, loving...enthusiastic." stocking: same for you~ if not more so~ Kid: *lays his head over her breasts* "You're also so..." *kisses her nipple* stocking: a-ah~!! *blush* Kid: *sucks a bit on her nipple, his hand massaging her hip* -later- stocking: *crashed out* =////w////= Kid: *holding her in his arms* "May I get you anything? Water?" stocking: *pulling the blanket up* Kid: "??? Or, just stay in?" stocking: *nods*.... *covers them both with the blanket* Kid: *kisses her forehead* "Comfy?" stocking: almost...*hugs him, nuzzling his chest* now i am... Kid: *holds her* "I love you so much." -morning, at school- sayu: its my birthday today!! Iris: *claps* "Happy birthday!" shinra: how about we go to the arcade today? sayu: yeah! that sounds awesome! Iris: "Then we'll have dinner back at the 8th. I hope you like the meal we're planning!" -in class- Patty: *book opened...but it's upside down, and she looks bored* liz: you ok? Patty: "Just...disappointed. Takeru..." liz: do i need to talk some sense into him? *cracks knuckles* Patty: "!!! N-No! It's just our date was kind of ruined by what happened to Tsubaki and Black Star, and him being so awkward, and maybe, I don't know, I was too forward? It was my fault, wasn't it? I'm too weird, aren't I? I suck. Damn it. I'm going to die single, alone, with only cats, then the cats will eat me, and no one will come to my funeral and--" liz: patti....*hug* its ok... Patty: "..." *calms down, returns the hug* "I'm just not attractive, am I? I mean, I'm weird, aren't I?" liz: dont be ridiculous, you are cute as all heck. Patty: "But my personality is not attractive, is it?" liz: it depends on what you're focusing on. you're bright, bubbly, and bring a smile to everyone's faces. Patty: "..." *smiles, rests in her arms* "Okay...I guess...it's taking me a long time to find what I want." -in another class- Bakugo: *glaring at his phone* "Stupid social media..." tsuyu: i wouldnt worry too much about it. just try to focus on the happier stuff. Bakugo: "Easy for you to say! This is embarrassing! What business is my life to everyone?!" -elsewhere- kirika: *fiddling with her pencil* Gopher: -W- "That is a cute pencil..." *it has a cat topper* kirika: 7///7 t-thanks... Gopher: "How has your day been?" kirika: alright for the most part...might visit oriko today. Gopher: "...Oh. I hope it goes well..." -elsewhere- Yumi: "Look who's visiting classes..." *holds up Shiori* shiori: gu! students: AWWWWWW!!!! tsugumi: she's so cuuuute! Anya: -\\\\\- Meme: "Does she mind being held?" shiori: mwuu? ao: how sweet. mio:...she's kinda cute i guess.... Meme: *holds her towards Mio* "Isn't she, though?" mio:....*tiny smile* Meme: "See? You're smiling!" -elsewhere- Relan: *smiling widely at lunch* sayu: *smiling and eating cake* say, you're big bro shinra's friend, right? Relan: "??? Um...Yes?" Relan: "Do you know Shinra...?" sayu: yeah he- shinra: *covers her mouth* distantrelative! Relan: "Sh-Shinra! H-Hey, b-b-buddy! Friend! Pal! Um...Yo?" shinra:....you alright? Relan: "..." *nods* "T-Thank you for that g-gift in the mail. I appreciated it." shinra: *he smiles* Relan: "Um...I was wondering, Sh-Shinra, if you w-weren't busy, would you--" Iris: "Hi, Shinra!" Relan: "..." shinra: *nervous smile* um...h-h-hi.... sayu: hey iris! Relan: "..." Iris: "..." Relan and Iris: "Shinra. Who's this?" shinra: *sweating* hey sayu! do you like movies about gladiators? just curious. Relan: *polite intense stare* "I am Relan." Iris: "Oh. You're the boy Shinra mentioned." *cool polite stare* "I'm Iris." Relan: "Oh, Shinra hasn't mentioned you." Relan and Iris: *intense stare* shinra:...um....help? tamaki: sorry shinra, your on your own! Arthur: *nods, shifts away* shinra: TAMAKI YOU ARE THE WORST! D8> Iris: "So, you're new to the Fire Brigades?" Relan: "Yes--doing my best to get through the training." Iris: "Hmm." Relan: "Shinra, I was thinking about seeing a movie Friday. Interested?" Iris: "!!!" shinra: um...er....well.....*nearly about to fall over* tamaki: oh for the love of- stop stalling and answer like a grown adul- *slips and accidently kicks shinra in the crown jewels* shinra: 0____________________________0 *falls over* Relan and Iris: D: Relan: "Shinra! No!" Iris: "I'll get you ice!" Relan: "No! I will!" -They get ice...and then hilarious "ice-on-groin" jokes follow- -high pitched screams could be heard thorough the city- Relan: o\\\\\\o Iris: o\\\\\\o "I just touched Shinra's privates..." Relan: "S-Same..." shinra: O////////////////////////////O (thinking: I JUST GOT MY JUNK TOUCHED BY A GIRL AND A GUY I DONT KNOW HOW I FEEL ABOUT THIS!!) Iris and Relan: "..." *pull back their hands* Iris: "Nurse! Get you to the nurse! Then they can make you feel better!" Relan: "...PHRASING!" shinra:...okeeeey..... Relan: *sigh* "Let's just get you to the medical office...I'll take--" Iris: "I'll take him!" Relan: *glare* "Let's. Both. Take him." shinra:..... -Taken to nurse's office...and the nurses kick Relan and Iris out- shinra:........... Nurse #1: "What happened to you?" shinra:.................... Nurse #1: "Well, the ice should help, but I'm prescribing painkillers as well." shinra:.........................*looking at the door* (thinking: she's probably told him.....they probably hate me.....i didnt want to hurt either of them.....but instead i hurt both of them....haha....what kind of hero even am i?) -Outside- Iris: "..." *crying* Relan: "Huh? Wh-What's wrong?" Iris: "Y-You are...attracted to him...and I don't want to lose him! And you don't..." Relan: "P-Please don't cry!" *starts crying* Iris and Relan: *crying, clutching each other* kohaku: god, you two are such fucking pussies... Iris: "I'm so sorry!" -SLAP- Relan: "No, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to--but I--I like him--and I-I-I--" -SLAP- kohaku: shut up f*g ass! Iris: "...Ow..." Relan: *whimpering* -punch- kohaku: you gonna keep crying you little bitch? Relan: *on the floor, stunned* Iris: "Hey! You can't do that!" kohaku: shut the hell up blondie. Relan: "N-No! Don't talk to her like that!" *trying to get on his feet* kohaku: how cute. *kicks him in the stomach* where's your shitty little hero now? Iris: "Why you harlot!" *growls, leaps--and bites Kohaku's head* Relan: *crawls forward--and bites her ankles* kohaku: OW! *amber blades slash at them* GET OFF YOU FUCKING- ???: "MONTANA SMASH!" kohaku: *knocked into the wall* tch-... Izuku: *pants...his arm is broken* "Owie..." Iris: T_T "Oh, no..." Relan: Q_Q "Quick! Get him to the nurse's office!" *picks Izuku up and starts running* Izuku: O___O "It's right there! You're taking me _away_ from the nurse's office!" kohaku:...well this is boring...later you useless DWMA shits..... *walks away* Iris: *pulls Relan and Izuku into the nurse's office* shinra:.........*shamed expression* Izuku: "Oh, Shinra!" *dropped into bed by Relan* You're here too?" shinra:............ Izuku: "???" Relan: *shamed* Iris: *shamed* Iris and Relan: "We're sorry." *bow* shinra:....you didnt do anything wrong..... Iris: "We let jealousy get in the way..." Relan: "...We both like you, a lot...but...it's not fair to you." \burn them\ shinra: ?! Iris: "We want you to be happy, and we hope we'll be in your lives..." \burn them all to ashes\ shinra: i'm not going to burn them!! Relan: "..." *small voice* "What?" \burn them all you demon\ shinra: shut the fuck up im not a fucking demon!! Izuku: "...Did he hit his head?" \burn it BURN IT ALL TO A CRISP\ shinra:.... *almost possessed, his feet ignite....IS HE PUTTING THEM TO HIS FACE?!* Iris: "Shinra!" Relan: "No! Stop!" Izuku: *tries to grab his ankles--* shinra: *the flames stop...the throws up and passes out* -when shinra woke up again, he was back in his room at the 8th...there are paper talismans on the wall, bed and on his clothes- shinra:....nnngh....wha.....what time is it? Iris: *outside the room...hesitating to enter...* tamaki: its ok... he wont bite or anything.... Iris: "How do I face him? He could have...he would have killed..." tamaki:....want me to go in with you? Iris: *nods* shinra: *looking at his ankles* more paper thingies?..... ????? Iris: "Shinra?" shinra: ?? oh, hey iris...whats up? tamaki: feeling better? Iris: "...Do you remember?" shinra: yeah....jeez you did a number on me.... when you kicked me i guess i blacked out.....not sure what these paper things are for.... -in another room- kirara: a possession of madness... maki: what?? nozomi: i didnt think such a thing even existed... Akitaru and Takehisa: *exchanging worrisome glance* Arthur: "What does any of that mean? What happened to him?" kirara: it would appear he was overwhelmed with strong negative emotions...particularly guilt.... the negative energies were strong enough to allow him to be controlled by madness....fortunately, he was able to snap out of it before any major damage occurred....the ofuda in his room and on his person should prevent any further incidents... Arthur: " 'Madness'? You know, we have so many lessons about it in school--" maki: what about when he wakes up? kirara: i made sure to use a memory alter enchantment to make him forget the incident in the nurses office...i thought it would be best...for his own wellbeing... Arthur: "...You can do that?" *stands behind Maki* kirara: dont worry, i make sure to use those enchantments responsibly.....i should go now. make sure kusakabe gets his rest for the time being... Akitaru: "We will, thank you." Takehisa: "I'm already prepping his favorite meal." -elsewhere- buttons:......*concerned squeak* Relan: *looks up from holding his head in his hands* "Buttons...Am I an idiot?" buttons: ?? Relan: *holds out his hand to pick Buttons up* "I...hurt him. Then he hurt himself. And he lied, and I wanted to believe him, and I...I..." *A familiar ringtone plays on his phone* Relan: "...No..." *tries to ignore the ringtone* buttons:....*sad face* Relan: *ignoring the ringtone, as he holds Buttons gently* "I don't want to go back there, Buttons. I want to stay here..." buttons: *nuzzle* Relan: *nods* "Thank you...I still like him, a lot...But...I'm so scared for him...What happened to him?" -knock knock- mikami: relan? we brought you some breakfast....its your favorite....a-at least i think it is...? Relan: *looks at the breakfast* "...Is that...sugary cereal?" ryuuko: Prism Puffs. bought the box yesterday. Relan: "..." *cries* "She never let me have sugary cereal!" mikami: ehh? o.o~? Relan: T___T "Thank you both! That is so kind!" mikami: um...t-thank you. Relan: *munches while smiling and crying* "I-I...I want to work hard! For the 3rd!" -elsewhere- shinra: iris...im really sorry about what happened with the whole 'relan' ordeal... Iris: "..." *covers her face* shinra:....*hug*....i dont want to hurt either of you.... tamaki:....you know, polyamory is a thing. Iris: *still hugging Shinra* o\\\\\\\\\o shinra:.....*sigh* im still not sure how i feel about all this...ngh...my head hurts.... Iris: *rubs his back, kisses his forehead* "Just sleep..." shinra:....*small blush*....i should apologize to relan when i get the chance....d-dont get me wrong, i like you too....but i still feel bad for hurting him... Iris: *nods* "Can always call...email..." shinra: i guess.....but i dont even know his phone number -__-; Iris: "Oh...Um...Would you...want me to bring him here?" shinra: um...i guess....if he isnt too mad at you... n-not that im saying he is! Iris: *nods* "Okay...Today? Tomorrow?" shinra:....maybe later this week...i still feel kinda queasy... Iris: *nods* "Please rest..." -elsewhere- Black Star: "..." *looking at Tsubaki* tsubaki: *writing notes* Black Star: "Tsubaki? What you writing?" tsubaki: just notes from the lesson.... Black Star: "Oh...You okay?" *looks concerned* tsubaki: yeah. Black Star: *nods* "You sleeping alright?" tsubaki: *she nods* Black Star: "That's good...I...I'm still thinking about..." tsubaki:....*pats his hand* Black Star: -\\\\- "Sorry. Just tripped me up. I'll get better--not letting someone get the jump on me again!" tsubaki: *she smiles* Black Star: "...Hey, listen...um..." tsubaki: hmm? Black Star: "...I-I think I'm going to sleep on the couch tonight. You know, make sure no one comes in." tsubaki:....you sure? Black Star: *nods* "I don't want someone getting to you again." tsubaki:...thanks. *weak smile* Black Star: *light smile* "..." ("What is wrong with me? I'm feeling all weird...She looks so sad that I want to protect her from that weirdo...") -elsewhere- Nals: "Denmark..." grimoire: yes. are you up to the task? Nals: "Of course. How many will I be leading?" grimoire: 45 soldiers. a small enough job. Nals: *nods* "Very well. And this is the target?" grimoire: yes. Nals: *dramatic pose* "I will use all of my strength, finesse, and blessed acting talent to accomplish this task!" milia: *shiny eyes* Medusa: -_-; "Drama queen." shaula: well he is an actor...or was rather. Medusa: "Was he in anything good?" shaula: never asked. Nals: *pops up in between them* "My headshots and resume!" *hands them to the sisters* shaula:.....*reading the date* just how old even _are_ you? Nals: o_o; "Um...29?" shaula: really now? (thinking: that just makes milia's infatuation a bit creepier!) Nals: "...Yes?" shaula: sure. Medusa: *looking at itinerary* "This is what you want out of Denmark? Just a bit of chaos, shake the DWMA's confidence?" -elsewhere- Patty: *looking at herself in the mirror in a new dress* "Hmm..." stocking: it looks cute. ^^ Patty: -\\\- "At least you think so. I just think...I don't know. I look chubby? Or just not appealing?" stocking: well i think you look great. *she smiles* Patty: "Thanks." *sighs* "Maybe I need a girls' night out or something." stocking: sounds great. how about we go out to the moonlight market? Patty: "Oh, cool!" -elsewhere- Hibana: "Poor Iris..." gabriella:..maybe we could send her a gift basket? i dont really know her as well as you do... Hibana: *nods* "I think that would help...She also likes rare flowers, so perhaps a new plant?" -elsewhere- Emine: "Hmm...Which bad deed should I do...?" -elsewhere- Karim: *sighs* "The trail's gone cold." dia:...... foien:..... Karim: *taps on some police sketches* "This is the best we could get of potential suspects. And we can't exactly ask Shinra right now." dia: *examining the sketches* Karim: "I almost wish we could have a meister hunt for their souls, but flame abilities impede soul perception." ruby: so its like a literal fire wall? Karim: *nods* "I don't know how anyone can bypass it." pearl:...*she brought in tea* Karim: *nods* "Thank you, Pearl." pearl: *she smiles softly* Karim: "I think we may need another approach to smoking them out. Perhaps...I don't know, infiltration? Undercover work? Getting an informant?" dia: an informant might work. Karim: "Round up some people who likely work with these assassins, see what we can do to persuade them to infiltrate..." -elsewhere- Giriko: "I got the movie, and food should be arriving soon." arachne: *she smiled and patted her stomach* Giriko: *pops in the movie, sits beside her* "How's the little fella doing?" arachne: doing well... Giriko: *rests hand on her* "Feels like it. Strong soul." arachne: *she smiles...somewhat sadly* Giriko: "..." *nods* "I miss her, too." arachne:...i just hope she's happy...wherever she is.... Giriko: *nods, holds her* -elsewhere- Tuhl: "You get Io to bed alright, Saki?" saki: yeah. hopefully emine doesnt try scaring her for the rest of the night... Emine: *walking by in a clown outfit* *CHAIN SCYTHE AROUND EMINE* saki: *aims gun arm at him* do not. Emine: "...I thought everyone liked clowns..." -elsewhere- Kid: *asleep, with Shiori in his arms* shiori: zzzzzzz...... Yumi: *smiles, snaps a photo* stocking: how adorable. Yumi: *nods* "She's so calm around him. It makes me feel relieved they have gotten along so well." stocking: it must be nice to have siblings Yumi: *a little hesitant* "Y-Yes..." stocking:....*pats her back* Yumi: *sad smile at Stocking* "Thank you." -elsewhere- Arthur: *looking over his paychecks from crossdresser cafe* "Hmm...Almost there for new plumbing to fix the shower..." shinra: finally. Arthur: "I bet the Commander will be impressed with us--and that means he just has to schedule the renovation work." *stretches* shinra: *smiling* (thinking: things are finally going back to normal...sorta. iris is doing well, and seems far less upset about the whole relan thing...) Arthur: "Speaking of which, I need a shower." shinra: ok you do that. (thinking: too bad the commander got the same idea...hehe) Arthur: *whistles as he disrobes, puts on a towel, walks the hall, and goes into the shower...* Akitaru: (singing) "Gonna wash that man right out of my--" *turns* "Oh, hey, Arthur!" Arthur: O_____________O shinra: *giggling* Akitaru: *continues showering, then looks at Arthur* "Hey, what's wrong? Aren't you going to shower?" Arthur: "..." ("I'll kill Shinra later...") *removes his towel, cupping his privates, as he starts showering* Akitaru: *shrugs, finishes up* -elsewhere- Wes: *hugs Liz from behind* liz: *blushing* well arent you all cuddly? Wes: *kiss on the cheek* "Well, you're so huggable." liz: awww... Wes: "Thanks for helping me with dishes--and dinner." liz: no problem. Wes: *smiles* "I have another surprise..." *snaps his fingers, and candles light in the den, as relaxing music plays* liz: *she smiles and sits down on the couch* *There are various drinks on the table, non-alcoholic and alcoholic* Wes: "What you up for?" liz: non-alcoholic please... Wes: *nods, as he pours two glasses of sparkling non-alcoholic cider* -elsewhere- Jacqueline: *looking at the stars* kim: nice night out....starting to get cooler out, so i brought you a jacket. *she hands jackie her old '42' jacket* Jacqueline: "Oh...Thank you." *puts it on* "Yes, the sky does look nice." *glances at Kim* kim:..*leans in* you feel warm. =w= Jacqueline: o_______o "Um...I am a lantern..." kim: i know... Jacqueline: "..." *puts an arm around Kim* kim:....*small smile* *tanuki tail* Jacqueline: "...I'm...happy that you're here." -elsewhere- stocking: *laying in kid's arms* Kid: *had woken up after putting Shiori into her crib* "Feel okay?" stocking: yeah. *she smiles* -somewhere underground- mikan: *humming softly and rubbing asura's head* Asura: *slight whimper* mikan: ....*holding him close* Asura: "It's fearsome. So fearsome." mikan: im right here... *rubbing his back* Asura: "The Priest...The Madness...The Child...It's all building to what I want...But what comes next?" heibito:...*crawling over* da? Asura: *calms down, picks up their child* "I'm here. It's okay." heibito: ^o^ Asura: *smiles* "Who's a strong little man?" heibito: ^w^ mikan: hehe...*she smiles and cradles him* he has your eyes... Asura: "He has your sweetness." -elsewhere- Arthur: *glaring at Shinra* shinra: ^^; sorry Arthur: "Hmph. That image of the commander's backside is now burned into my retinas, darn you." shinra: not sorry for that. Arthur: "Jerk. Then again, after all the bad luck you've had, I can hardly wish worse on you." shinra:............. Arthur: *smirk, as he puts on his pants and shirt* "Who knows--you'll probably have something really embarrassing happen, like...um...go out in public with non-matching socks!" shinra:.....what? Arthur: "Wouldn't that be embarrassing, yes?!" shinra: *sarcastically* i could never show my face in public again. Arthur: "I know, yes!" *victory pose, as he exits to get water...and forgot to put on his pants* shinra:.....*says nothing* tamaki: *whistling* Arthur: "Oh, hello, Tamaki!" *smiles* tamaki:............ O////////////O Arthur: "Hmm. You're all red. You coming down with a temperature?" -elsewhere- Relan: *puts Buttons back into cage* "Hope that cheese is tasty, buddy!" buttons: ^o^ Relan: *yawn* "I need sleep...but I also..." *blushes a bit, thinking about Shinra* -morning- Giovanni: *wheeze* "Roll call..." mikami: Mikami Kurai, reporting sir! ryuuko: Ryuuko Houo reporting sir. Giovanni: "...Where is Relan?" Relan: *asleep in bed* mikami: i'll go wake him up. *she goes to do that* Relan: *hugging his pillow, kissing it* mikami:...*prod prod* um...relan? th-the commander's calling roll. please get up. Relan: *opens his eyes* "Wh-What? ..." o______o "Crap!" *leaps out of bed, running in his boxers to the roll call..." -at school- Izuku: "Feeling better, Shinra?" shinra: yeah. a little groggy, but alright. Izuku: *nods* ("That was terrifying, though...") Relan: *walking by* T____T shinra: oh, hey relan. *wave* Relan: *snaps to attention, but still teary* "Oh...Hi! How are you? You okay?" shinra: yeah....you ok? did that jerk kohaku pick on you again? Relan: "N-No...Just a rough morning routine...I had to run around the building a few times for punishment..." ("Stupid boxers...") shinra: i know what thats like...*back pats* Relan: *feels relaxed by the back pat, wipes his nose* "Th-Thanks." *smiles* "Well, I guess today is another day of classes..." *nervous smile* -in class- Stein: "And you will be learning survival practices, as well as practicing combat in arboreal settings." class: (thinking: that sound pretty standard...) Stein: "Meanwhile, I will be hunting for a bigfoot--" student: 0-0 Stein: "Then I will kill him, stuff him, and mount him--" Patty: "You're going to do a Bigfoot?!" liz: O-O;;;;; Stein: "Not. That kind. Of mounting." Kid: *whispers to Stocking* "Should be a good trip, regardless. Peaceful, forested..." liz: -_-;;; stocking: yeah....*whispering* hopefully we get private tents~<3 Kid: *small chuckle* "Indeed." stocking: hehe~ Stein: "Be packed by this weekend to depart." -at lunch- Black Star: *eating pizza* "Hope it's a good trip--I saw this show once about weird things in Oregon, like monsters and stuff." Kid: *rolls his eyes, passes a cookie to Stocking* stocking: *nom nom nom* mmmm~<3 should be good ambiance for ghost stories~ liz: Q-Q Patty: *pat pat* "Don't worry, Sis. The spookies shouldn't be around there--not with brave people like me around!" Ochako: "Hey, Liz!" liz: MYAAAAH!! *clutching patti* ochako! oh my god i almost died! Ochako: "Oooo, that's no good. Maybe switch to decaf?" -elsewhere- Nals: -_-; "You can let go of me now: we have landed." milia: yay. Nals: *looks at troops* "Hmm...Not quite finesse, but should be strong enough..." -elsewhere- Yohei: "...Sweetie? What are you eating?" chie: just tuna....and strawberries....on toast. Yohei: "..." *covers his mouth* Tuhl: "...Was this common in your family, Saki?" saki: weird cravings are common in pregnancies....though chie seems to be having extreme symptoms...*sweatdrop* chie: Q-Q mono: thats probably because she's a damn dokeshi. its f*cking with her blood chemistry or something? setsuna: actually, when i was pregnant with showtaro, my symptoms werent nearly as bad... Yohei: *glaring at Mono--then struggling still not to vomit* Shotaro: "Huh. That is weird, Mom. So, if Mana has kids, will she be normal like you, or a weirdo like Chie?" Yohei: "..." -PUNCH- mana: -_-# chie:....its so gross tasting....but im starving... Shotaro: *on the floor* -elsewhere- Karim: "You have brought in the informant?" foien: yes. dia is letting the commander know as we speak. Burns: *walking around with Dia, looking at the informant, who is inside a soundproof room, seen through a one-way mirror* "Looks like a criminal..." dia: however, its the best option we have. Burns: "Very well. Dia, you and Karim will interrogate them." dia: of course, commander. *Karim and Dia enter* Informant: "Hey, let me out! I know my rights! You don't have anything on me! I'm clean! I'm cleaner than the Pope!" -elsewhere- Stein: *at school, standing in front of Marie--in fatigues, face painted in camouflage, holding a bear trap* marie:....i feel as if i should be concerned and confused but...im just not. Stein: "Let's be honest: this isn't the weirdest thing you've seen me do." marie: you arent wrong. Stein: "Once I discover this bigfoot, I will have made the scientific breakthrough in cryptozoology. And I get to return to my taxidermy hobby...Would Christa like to keep the head?" christa: *gives him a weird look* Stein: "See? She seems into it." -elsewhere- shinra: HEY TAMAKI ARE THE RUMORS TRUE?! tamaki: ??? what rumors? shinra: about dia volkov being a European government secret weapon? Arthur: *looking at the two of them* tamaki: i dont know, but she may as well have been. Arthur: "Who told you this rumor?" nozomi: i heard the rumors too during my time at the 1st, but i never bought into those kinds of things. i tried to ask her, but she didnt really talk about it. shinra: i heard some guys from the 1st talking about it on my way home today. Arthur: "Two sources. Obviously, this rumor is true." nozomi: *sweatdrop* Arthur: "I suggest we confront and demand answers." tamaki: we cant just go doing that! especially not at the 1st. besides, im not about to step foot near there any time soon! Arthur: "Then we kidnap Dia and--" tamaki: *CHOP* NO! D8< shinra: do you want to get us in serious trouble man?! we're on thin ice with the 1st as it is! Arthur: *bleeding* -elsewhere- Hibana: *asleep at desk* gabriella:....*drapes a jacket over hibana's shoulders* Hibana: "Hmmm." *opens an eye* "Gab...?" gabriella:...want to go to bed, hibana? Hibana: *nods* "Uh huh..." gabriella:.....want me to make you feel good? Hibana: "..." *smiles* "Yes." gabriella: *she picks up hibana and lays her down. she then crawls on top of her and rubs her leg against hibana's undies* Hibana: "Ah..." *she kisses along her neck* gabriella: *blushing as she continues to rub* Hibana: "Oh, Goddess..." *pulls down on a strap of Gabriella's top to expose her shoulder* -elsewhere- Kid: "Which camping supplies should we get?" stocking: food, medical stuff. Kid: *nods* "I was also thinking of a new vest--with pockets. And a fishing pole." liz: sounds good. we should check our sleeping bags to make sure they arent torn... Patty: *whispers to Liz* "Yeah, I'm sure Kid and Stocking will end up tearing theirs before the trip is done..." stocking: *almost chokes on her drink* Kid: o______o Patty: "...Um...Liz said it." stocking: *tranquil fury* what kid and i do with our sex lives is _our_ business. ok~? liz: *hiding behind the couch* Patty: *frown* "Yeah, your business--that can be heard three counties away." Kid: "...Liz, make room." *hides behind the couch* liz: *covering patti's mouth* Patty: -_-; -elsewhere- Akitaru: *scheduling plumber's appointment* "It'll be good to have better shower options." miwa: i could imagine. Takehisa: *nods* "Far less complicated, then, having to schedule who uses the shower when." -elsewhere- Emine: *walking through Death City* "Hmm...Which deed should I do...?" lin: maybe knocking over a trashcan? Emine: *pout* "Fine..." *pushes a trashcan over...and only two pieces of garbage roll out* "...That was anticlimactic." lin:...*pap pap* Emine: *calms down a bit, looks at her* "...Are you hungry?" lin: a little bit. Emine: "Yohei did give us some money. I'm sure we can get a decent meal at that place." *points to a small fast food restaurant across the street* -elsewhere- Bakugo: *staring intently at his phone, which is just sitting on a table* mama bakugou: whats up squirt? Bakugo: "Nothin'." -\\\\\\- "Just waiting for a text..." -elsewhere- Kid: "Are you feeling better, now?" stocking: yeah... Kid: "I'm sorry about Patty...I hope you know that I am more than satisfied with our relationship, including our sex life...and if there is anything I can do to satisfy you, romantically, sexually, or otherwise, I want to listen to what you have to say." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: *holds her hand gently* "I love you." stocking: i love you too kiddo~ Kid: *takes her hand, kisses it* stocking: hehe~ Kid: "You must be an enchantress, Stocking Pheles, because you have possessed all of me." stocking: oh you~ *cheek pinch* Kid: *pouting* "At least pinch both cheeks..." stocking: *pinches the other cheek* sorry hun~ *smooch on the nose* Kid: *smiles* "That's better." stocking: hehe~ Kid: *holds her, sways lightly, hums a bit* stocking: ........*slowly drifting off* Kid: "???" *supports her as she drifts* stocking:.....zzzzzz.... Kid: *smiles and carries her to bed, laying her down gently* stocking: =////w////= Kid: *lays beside her, pulling the sheets over them* -morning- Kid: *small groan* "Breakfast in bed, or head downstairs to join others?" stocking: lets go down. *mewling yawn* Kid: *small chuckle* "You yawn in the cutest way." stocking: *blushing* Kid: *kiss on the lips before sitting up in bed* stocking: U////////U Kid: *small laugh* "Sleep okay?" *gets out of bed, grabbing his and her robes* stocking: quite~ Kid: *hands her robe to her as he puts his on* "Likewise." stocking: hehe~ -at breakfast- kirika: *noms* Patty: *eating eggs and bacon* Kid: *sips on tea* lord death: morning kiddos~! shiori: *drinking her apple juice* momi! Yumi: *claps her hands* "Hello, Shiori! Enjoying your juice?" Kid: *waves at Lord Death* Patty: *mouth full* "Mornin'!" -at the dokeshi house- chie: zzzzzzz Yohei: *moving quietly from bedroom to kitchen to bring back water* chie: zzzzzz...... akaderu: *drinking cherry kool-aid* Yohei: *getting water, avoiding Akaderu* setsuna: *reading the local paper* Yohei: "Any good news, Setsuna?" setsuna: looks like blVck wid0w will be playing at the concert hall. they're at the hotel you and chie had your wedding at. Yohei: "Ah. Hmm...I think we know someone who was living there. What was his name...'Butte'?" mono: oh, you mean stupid A-frames? Yohei: "Yeah, that guy--your boyfriend." mono: HE IS NOT! YOU DONT HAVE PROOF! DX< Yohei: "We could call him." mono: you dont even have his num- -briiiiiing- akaderu: yohei! phone! Yohei: *answers* "Hello?" Assi: "YOHEI! HELP ME!" Yohei: "..." *hands phone to Mono* "It's for you." mono: hmph....hey. whats up? Assi: "..." *squeak, then cracking voice* "Mono! Hey! Um...HELP ME! I AM GOING TO BE HOMELESS!" mono: ...yohei you talk to him. mana: *takes the phone instead* yeah? Assi: "MANA! HOMELESS! GETTING KICKED OUT! RENT IS TOO DAMN HIGH! HELP ME!" mana: want to move in with us? mono: WHAT?! mana: we have plenty of space, and then some. Assi: "...May I bring my...roommate, too?" mana:.......of course you can. Assi: "THANK YOU!!!" mono:....you suck. Yohei: "Well, now I know what we'll be up to today: clearing room for Assi and whoever he's bringing. Unless Assi and Mono want to room together--" mono: NO! D8< Yohei: "So, you want to share a room with Assi's roommate? That sounds complicated." -at school- Arthur: *glaring at Shinra* shinra: what did i do?! Arthur: "Tamaki _still_ can't look me in the eye..." shinra: *whistling* Arthur: "Hmph. You better watch it! Or you'll have your pants pulled down revealing what's on your undies!" Relan: "..." *nosebleed* -in the nurse's office- Nurse: "Next patient?" Nurse: *looking around* "Kim? Who's the next patient?" kim: looks like...Relan Koizumi? Relan: *holding tissue over nose* Nurse: "Please do initial work-up on him, Kim, and call me when he is ready." Relan: *approaches Kim* "Hi. I got a bad nosebleed..." kim: i can see that. Relan: "Can you help me? How do I stop it?" ("...Hmm...Nurse's uniform?") kim: ok, i'm gonna put some spray up your nose to hopefully heal it.. *she takes a little sprayer with water in it* im going to have to ask you to close your eyes. Relan: *nods as he closes his eyes* ("Nurse's uniforms...I wonder w-what Shinra would look like in...in...") kim: *sprays the water as she heals the wound* Relan: "!!!" *eyes closed, as his nose feels much better* "Wow...That's some medicine!" kim: consider it, a nurses magic touch. *wink* Relan: *blinks* "Okay, thanks." ("What's with her eye?") -elsewhere- Nals: *looking through binoculars* "Target spotted." soldier: *ready to take action* Nals: "Start with the front-gate guards--before they can hit the siren." soldier: *salutes* Nals: "Once you stop the guards, we infiltrate, get inside, and hold the head hostage until we can procure the last items we need--and then execute everyone inside.)) -inside- Branch Head: *sipping coffee, looking outside* "Bitterly cold again..." guard: *muttering something in dutch* Guard #2: "You kiss your mother with that mouth?" guard: no but i kiss yours. Guard #2: "!!! Motherf--!" *SPLAT* guard: WHAT THE?!?! Ant-Person: *taps Guard from behind* "Hey, how's it goin'?" guard: um.... Ant-Person: "Want to see what your heart looks like?" *SQUISH* guard: *doubling over, bleeding from the mouth* Ant-Person: *intercom* "Guards eliminated. Do your thing, Super Star." Nals: *intercom* "On it. Milia, you're up." milia: ok nalsie~ ~papillia pilia flit flit fluttery~ *BOOOOM* Branch Head: "!!!!" *Ant People scurry inside the holes exploding into the branch* milia: soooo what else are we doing here, nalsie~? Nals: *smiles sadistically* "Want to have some fun with the Branch Head? I think they'd like to meet your butterfly collection." milia: sounds wonderful~!! *Ant People drag Branch Head to Milia* Ant Person: "Have at it, Boss." milia: *watching* Nals: *holds the Branch Head by the chin* "Milia, let them see butterflies, up close and personally..." *grins at her* "Make them _feel_ them." -elsewhere- Black Star: "Okay, I got mosquito repellent, fishing rods, bait...What else we need?" tsubaki: sleeping bags. Black Star: "Oh, right! Pick those up after classes. Thanks! What you looking forward to doing when we're not training, Tsubaki?" tsubaki: just getting back to nature. it might help my nerves... Black Star: "...Yeah. I hope the same." tsubaki: *she smiles* Black Star: "Hey...Um..." tsubaki: hmm? Black Star: "N-Nothing." *puts on a smile* -elsewhere- Gopher: -W- kotone: *studying* Gopher: *taking notes, doodling in the margins...* inori: *also studying* eibon: *smiling* Gopher: "Would anyone like some tea?" inori: i would appreciate that. kotone:....*nod* Gopher: *gets up and enters the kitchen to start heating water* "Sir, this is...nice." eibon: im glad you think so... Gopher: *smiles* "Thank you, sir." eibon:...*he nods* *Gopher prepares the tea and brings it out, handing it to Kotone* -elsewhere- Akitaru: "Okay, the shower is ready!" *has put red tape in front of the entrance, is holding a pair of scissors* "Shinra, Arthur, you paid for this, so how about you two cut the ceremonial red tape?" shinra: alright then. *ahem* on to the next project! 8D *sweats* (thinking: why did i say that that sounded stupid!) Arthur: "THIS WAS ALL ME!" *cuts with the scissors along with Shinra* shinra: ^^; Akitaru: *claps* "Great! Now that we got two shower facilities repaired and ready, time to bond with baths!" Takehisa: "..." -elsewhere- Jacqueline: *curled up on the couch, under a blanket, reading* kim: *playing games on her phone* Jacqueline: "How was work?" kim: pretty good. *she smiles* Jacqueline: *nods* "I'm sure it helps with bringing in more money." *curls up more in the blanket* kim: hmmm...haha! got ya! -she caught a flareon on pokemon go- Jacqueline: -_-; "I trust the game is going well." kim: yep! Jacqueline: "Maybe I should download it. Could you show me how to play?" kim: sure. *she smiles* -elsewhere- Nals: *looking through the Branch Offices* "Some files, some trinkets, some artifacts, books...Milia, how did it go with your new plaything?" milia: he broke. *pouty face* Nals: "That's unfortunate. But we got what we need." *tosses a crystal ball up and down in his hand* "And sent a message to the DWMA." -elsewhere- Yumi: *looking at the news report* "My god..." lord death: .......*trembling* dammit! i....i should have... Yumi: *holds his hand* "We have response teams arriving to help the survivors. The attack was targeted to only the branch, not to the nearby town." lord death: *small sigh* that's good to know...but still... Yumi: *nods* "..." *hugs him* -elsewhere- Joker: *smoking* "Hmmm...What was that all about...?" scarlet:...*watching the tv*...well shit. Joker: "Who did that? Anyone you know?" scarlet: doubt it. ivy: i bet we could beat that. we should drop a nuke on ukraine or something! scarlet: cute, but the local nuclear power plant kiiinda beat you to that punch. Joker: "I'm not a fan of that kind of nuclear power--unless it's something out of the sun..." *lightbulb* "Oh boy...What if that's what Boy Knight and His Merry Men are up to?" -elsewhere- Mifune: *reading a newspaper* yuma: *coloring* Mifune: ("This is horrible...If only...") yuma:....*she taps his shoulder and shows him the picture* Mifune: "??? What do you have there, Yuma?" -its a drawing of a 3 cats, one purple, one green, and one brown- Mifune: "That looks great! Have you given names to them?" yuma: its us and angela, but as cats. Mifune: *smiles* "We make pretty cute cats, don't we?" *pats her head* -elsewhere- Kid: *holding onto Stocking* stocking:....*rubbing his back* Kid: "What is happening in this world?" stocking:....... Kid: *holds her gently* "I can't be everywhere...but I want to be." stocking: i know.....*still rubbing his back* Kid: *closes his eyes, tries to keep calm* stocking: *humming* Kid: *starts to doze* -a few days later, it was time for the trip- Iida: "LINE UP TO GET ON THE BUSES! I have completed the seating plan!" Stein: -_-; madoka: there's a lot more buses this time around... homura: to be fair, it's a larger trip. Kid: *putting luggage into the bus* "Why does Stein insist on all of this hunting gear?" kirika: maybe he's trying to open a zoo of cryptids, with sh*t like bigfoot, or the rake, or hell even the goatman. Gopher: O~O "Goat...man?" soul: come on kure, thats a load of bull. kirika: maybe, but it makes for some good scary stories. *shrug* Gopher: "You mean...there are minotaurs, too?!" -and so, in bus 1- Patty: *bouncing in her seat* kyouka: *in her seat, listening to music* Kid: *studying a map* "Looks like we'll be camping tonight in Humboldt National Forest, then continuing the next day to arrive in Oregon that night." tsuyu: neat. kinoko: dude, thats rad. Izuku: *pointing in his book* "Copper Basin in the forest has some beautiful wildflowers..." momo: kind of like these? *pulling a fake flower out of her leg* Kid: ._. Izuku: "Yeah, like that!" -bus 2- Bakugo: *texting* kilik: he's been on his phone for a while now... Ochako: "Wonder who he's texting..." Bakugo: [texting Itsuka: "how's your bus?"] -bus 3- itsuka: [alright. you?] Bakugo: [everyone keeps staring at me. jerks] itsuka: [well, the campground isnt 2 far now. ^^] Bakugo: [yeah, another half hour or so. see you there?] itsuka: [yeah ^^] Black Star: *looking over Itsuka's shoulder* "Who you talkin' to?" itsuka: just katsuki, why do you ask? Black Star: "Just curious. That guy doesn't seem to get along with anyone." -elsewhere in the bus- shinra: arthur? you look tense? Iida: "Please stop shoving!" Arthur: T_T "...She's on the bus..._with him_." shinra: well, i'm sure she's just fine. -bus 4- Aoyama: "Are you sure that you do not want me to massage your feet~?" tamaki: no. -_-;; nozomi: i-i think i'll pass ^^;;; Aoyama: "Quite alright." *yells* "Who else would like a foot massage?!" denki: *cringes* Mineta: "No, thank you. I would rather have Momo massage--" -DROPKICK- *Mineta bounces across the bus like a ricocheting bouncy ball* Iris: "!!!" *ducking* -elsewhere- Hibana: *brewing tea* gabriella: hopefully kishiri behaves himself on the trip Hibana: "I'm sure he will--because if those ladies don't kill him, I will." *sets tea cups down for her and Gabriella* -in bus 5- Hiro: *snapping photos of the countryside* ef: its really lovely. fang-hua: it's incredible how different it is outside death city... Tsukiyo: *pouting* "But we're gonna be stuck sleeping on rocky surfaces, getting leaves and bugs in our hair..." takeru: i-im sure it wont be t-too bad... hito:... Relan: "...I'm kinda of used to camping. Slept outside before..." ("Please don't let Giovanni torment Buttons while I'm out of town..." T_T) yuu: really now? i i have minimal experience, but i'll try my best none-the-less. Relan: *smiles* "That's a good attitude to have..." -bus 6- Jacqueline: -_-; "Are you only going to be playing that game this entire trip?" *adjusts her hair* kim: nah, since i doubt they have wi-fi in the woods. jeez jackie, have a little faith in me, really. Jacqueline: *crosses her arms* "It's just that...I've been sitting here and we haven't talked." ("And I did my hair...") kim: *puts her phone away* ok, what did you have in mind? kyouko: *looking out the window* Jacqueline: "Um...Well...I was wondering...Um..." sayaka: too bad misono couldnt come with... madoka: well, rin and i asked him, but he said no. Rin: *nods* "Must've been busy?" sayaka: probably. Rin: "At least should be pretty great to go camping! And the sky looks amazing out here." -bus 7- Meme: *asleep* mio: zzzz... Crona: *small smile* "They...look peaceful." mami: *she smiles* vivian:...*glances at mikami* say, your mikami kurai, right? mikami: u-um...yes... vivian: ah, it's quite an honor to meet someone of the famed kurai family. mikami: um...t-thank you? Shouto: *looking out the window* ryuuko: is something bothering you, todoroki? Shouto: "No. Just glad to be away from the city." -bus 8- soul: hopefully blair doesnt make too much of a mess... Harvar: "Does she usually?" soul: not usually, besides the occasional bit of cat fur. ox: i see. homura: ... Harvar: "You didn't have anyone else house-sit with Blair?" soul: unless you count nagisa... Harvar: "...Maybe you should have insured your apartment..." soul: it's under spirit's name... he bought it as a gift for-....................... Harvar: "..." *awkward shoulder pat* tsugumi: *looking out the window* ao: it's breathtaking... Anya: *shiny eyes* "Oooooo!" tsugumi: what do you guys think? stocking: its amazing. liz: *nods* Tokoyami: "Hmm. Looks nice." liz: *she looks at the driver* Sid: "We're approaching the campsite now." liz: awesome! Anya: *putting away her phone as the bus pulls in* -at the campground- tsugumi: *taking pictures of everything* Black Star: *assembling fishing rod* Kid: *struggling to make tent symmetrical* stocking: need any help kiddo? Kid: T_T *nods* momo: *already has a very fancy tent set up* Shouto: "..." Patty: *shiny eyes* "So cool!" stocking: *she notices one of the teachers* oh god dammit all.... -_-; Kid: "??? What's wrong?" stocking: mr triple-A batteries decided to show up too.. Angel: "Oh, I did not realize the camping trip had such low standards." *he's looking at the tent...and Stocking* Kid: *glare* stocking: *faking a smile* how nice to see you too. Angel: "I wish I could say the same--as your demonic presence fouls God's pristine setting." stocking: i've been wanting to learn a new language, so how do you say 'go fuck yourself' in latin? Kid: *hand on her shoulder " 'Te ipsum' or 'nocte te tangis.'" stocking:... what he said. Angel: *sighs* "And I expected so much more from the son of the Grim Reaper. Yet he throws away his responsibilities for a demon." Stein: "Is there a problem here, Angel?" Angel: *fake smile* "None at all, Stein." shura: hey come on, leave the poor girl be already. *she smiles at stocking* just ignore him, hun. Kid: *smiles at Shura* Angel: *rolls his eyes, turns to depart* stocking: thanks for sticking up for me. Kid: *smiles at Stocking* shura: hey...*puts a hand on her shoulder* us gals have to stick out for each other, ya know? *wink* stocking: *smiles* Angel: *walking by the lake--then gets kicked into it by Black Star, who was trying to do a cannonball* stocking: *sniff* ahh the sweet smell of karma. Angel: "AH! What the devil?!" -mephisto: *innocent whistling*- Black Star: "Oh, sorry, dude...Um...baptism?" Angel: *dunks Black Star's head under the water* "For you, maybe!" tsuyu: *swimming along* keron~ Patty: "Oh, Mr. Angel wants to see who can hold their breath the longest? Okay!" *slams Angel's head under the water* -elsewhere in camp- Izuku: *looking at flowers, documenting them* ochako: *making flower crowns* here you go yuu-chan~ yuu: .......... -derp eyed- Izuku: o_o; "It's a good look..." ochako: one for deku, one for shouto, one for iida...*passing out flower crowns* Iida: "...Um, thanks." Izuku: o\\\\o Shouto: *small glare* -elsewhere- Arthur: *hiking* shinra: *looking around* Iris: *keeping up* Relan: *panting* tamaki: *using her ignition ability to help her up the trail* nozomi: *about to pass out* muh...miss ta-tamaki..please wait...*about to faint* Aoyama: *following Nozomi* "I'll carry you~" nozomi: um..o-ok.....*bluuuuush* o////o Aoyama: *picks her up, following alongside Tamaki* "Bonjour, Katon." tamaki: O-O nozomi: .////.;;; shinra: well that solves that issue... tamaki: i'll shove you back down the trail. shinra: D8 Arthur: "I WILL CARRY YOU, TAMAKI!" tamaki: h-hey! Arthur: *lifts her* "Don't worry! I have you!" -elsewhere- Tsyukio: (in a bikini, lying on a blanket by the lake) "So nice out..." fang-hua: *by the lake* yeah. Tsyukio: "Maybe camping out won't be so bad..." *Tsyukio feels something crawling on her* Tsyukio: O__________O "B-B-Bug-ug-u-ug..." fang-hua: ?! *has one of her explosives ready* Tsyukio: "BUG! KILL IT WITH FIRE!" fang-hua: *she checks* *A tiny, non-threatening ladybug is crawling along Tsyukio's leg* Tsyukio: Q~Q "Creepy crawly! Burn it! Kill it! Kill it!" fang-hua: *sighs and removes it, letting it crawl onto a nearby bush* there, better? Tsyukio: *hugs Fang-Hua* "Bugs are so creepy! No creature should have more than four limbs!" Shouji: "..." hagakure: its ok shouji. *pap pap* Mineta: *staring at Tsyukio and Fang-Hua* Tsyukio: *shivers* "Just hate nature..." -mineta gets kicked into the water- fang-hua: well, it's everywhere, nothing we can do about it. Tsyukio: "...We could burn it all to the ground..." fang-hua: *chop* no, we're not doing that. Tsyukio: T_T "Please tell me the lake doesn't have fish in it..." fang-hua: -_-;; Mineta: *eaten by a giant fish* -elsewhere- Shotaro: *taking out trash* mono: ...... Assi: *moving boxes upstairs into a room...* akaderu: whats up with nosehairs? Zuno: *no reply* Assi: "...My friend is tired?" akaderu: well he smells horrible. Assi: "HA HA HA! He just needs a bath! Right, Zuno!" Zuno: *still no reply* chie: ....?? if he's dead, shouldnt he be rotting right now? Assi: "HE'S NOT DEAD! WHATEVER GAVE YOU THAT IDEA?!!!" Shotaro: *returning* "When that bald asshole killed Nosehair Man?" chie:..... Assi: "..." *cries* mono:..... setsuna:....*back pats* Assi: "I lost my partner! My soulmate! My bro! My buddy! The guy whose memory I had to write out in notes because he has memory problems as part of his Dokeshi condition, which is a real challenge when trying to--" *mutter mutter mutter* -SMACK- mono: get a hold of yourself!! Assi: "...Sorry. I don't usually have a good hold of myself, because usually someone is holding me--" setsuna: he's still right here though...i can sense him. Assi: "??? He's not...dead?" *puts his head to Zuno's chest* "I don't hear anything..." setsuna: i can feel his soul linger, as if it doesnt want to go yet... mana: kind of like kepuri then? Shotaro: "Like...Kepuri?" *flashbacks* Assi: *crying* "So he may be alive?" setsuna: it's possible. Shotaro: *arm around Assi, crying too* "We will do everything to awaken him again!" mana: how do we wake him up then? Assi and Shotaro: *crying* -double ear tug- mono: get a grip you wimps! mana: D8< akaderu + chie + lin: (thinking: that's just cold blooded!) Shotaro: "Owie owie owie!" Assi: "..." ("I feel conflicted--this is kinda hot--OMG WTF?!!") -upstairs- nea: *in some new clothes, modeling in front of the mirror* hmm, not bad... Shinoda: *walking in hallway--* nea: *she hasnt noticed him* Shinoda: *spots her with the door open* "..." *mouth hangs open* nea: damn, im looking damn good. Shinoda: "Indeed." nea: !!! *tosses a shoe at him* OUT! Shinoda: *catches shoe before it hits him...and marches into the room* nea: *sitting on her bed* what do _you_ want? -the room is freezing cold- Shinoda: *approaches her on the bed...and gets on a knee as he holds the shoe...and puts it onto her foot* nea: !! 7///7 thanks. Shinoda: *smiles* "It's rather cold in here." nea: oh really, i hadnt noticed... Shinoda: *still smiling, as he looks into her eyes* "You never had. But I could always handle it." nea: *rolls her eyes* alright shinoda, what do you want from me? Shinoda: "..." *stands up, looking down at her* "You are a cold woman...who needs some passion back in her life." nea:.... *blankly staring* Shinoda: *leans down, moving his hand closer to her cheek...* -SMACK- nea: -_-; -she is tearing up slightly- Shinoda: *holding where she hit him, stunned, staring at her* "W-What?" nea:....its going to take me time to forgive you... Shinoda: "..." *stands, looks grim and frowns* "Then I will do whatever is necessary to earn that forgiveness." nea:...do you even think about how much you hurt me? seeing you with someone else...it cut deep... Shinoda: "..." *nods* "I was an idiot." nea: yeah, you really were... Shinoda: *nods* "Then...I have a long way to go to be smarter." -elsewhere- Hibana: *napping on the couch* gabriella:...*drapes a blanket over her* Hibana: *continues sleeping, but smiles in her sleep as she instinctively pulls up the blanket* -back at the camp, it is getting dark out- Black Star and Patty: *dragging one big-ass fish to the fire* stocking: *leaning against kid* mmmm~<3 Kid: *arm around her, kisses her cheek* *Mineta falls out of the fish's mouth, as he gasps for air* Izuku: *still wearing the flower crown* vivian: eew! *kicks mineta away* yuu: *levitating her marshmallows above the fire* Stein: *hiding in bushes, waiting for Bigfoot* marie: how's the hunt coming along? Stein: "I'm hiding in bushes still looking for it...so, not great." marie: want anything to eat? Stein: "..." *nods, leaves bushes and sits by fire...still in his camouflage* -in one of the tents- Arthur: *scratching* tsubaki: *already ready for bed* Black Star: *calling from outside her tent* "Tsubaki, what you up to?" tsubaki: getting ready for bed...im pretty tired...*yaaawns* -at their house- belkia: *peaking* i dont see anyone... Mr. Tsubaki: "Hmph. Maybe they moved?" belkia: nah, their stuff would be in boxes... you know, higan told me a really funny story the other day- ???: "Hello? Who's out there?" belkia: *whispers* oh shit bail bail! mahiru: *flips on the light switch* ..... Kuro: *looking* "I thought I heard someone..." mahiru: *opens the door and armed with a broom* is anyone out there?... -silence- Mr. Tsubaki: *struggling to keep quiet and hidden* Kuro: "Hmmm..." mahiru:...*he goes back inside and closes the door and the curtain, but leaves the light on* Mr. Tsubaki: *whispering* "That was close...But why are they in there and not my fiery blossom?" belkia: *listening in* Kuro: "I'm surprised--so, we're house-sitters now?" mahiru: its nice they could enjoy a camping trip. she really deserves it after all the trouble this's been putting her through. Mr. Tsubaki: ("Camping trip, eh?") Kuro: *groans* "Outdoors though...Not much fun. Why didn't they just move somewhere else?" mahiru: because it would take a lot of paperwork, that'd be way too difficult. Kuro: "Yeah, paperwork is a drag..." *stretches* "When do they get back?" mahiru: however long it takes to get to oregon and back... Mr. Tsubaki: "..." *smirks* -elsewhere- *Campers asleep in tents...except one, who is looking at the stars* soul: *yaaawns*... hmm? soul: hey... Spirit: "Oh--hey, Soul." soul: *he nods and sits down* how's stuff with you? Spirit: *inhales* "Kind of peaceful. But I miss Sachiko and Izumi." soul: yeah...i'm sure they're doing well. sachiko seems pretty capable. Spirit: *small laugh* "She's more responsible than I ever was." soul:..... Spirit: "How's it been going for you?" soul: alright. been studying. Spirit: "You'll be getting through more classes before you know it." soul: yeah, and graduation is next year....i can hardly believe it... Spirit: *nods* "You've come a long way..." soul:....i just wish she could have been here too... Spirit: *looks up at the stars* "Me too." soul: just have to keep going...for her. Spirit: "That's all you can do...She would be so proud of you." soul:...i think she's proud of you too... Spirit: *wipes his face* "I hope..." -elsewhere in camp- ???: *small growl* ochako: *jolts up* guys...did you hear something? ???: *small growl grows louder* Izuku: O____O "This forest does have black bears, bobcats..." ochako: *whispers* do you think its a bear? tsuyu: *peeks outside* Izuku: *whimper, as he peeks through hole in tent...* Patty: *sleepwalking, stomach growling* tsuyu: it's just patti. *An arm comes down from the tree, grabs Patty, pulling her up into the leaves* tsuyu: ah- ochako: O-O;;; Izuku: *squeak* tsuyu: *goes after her* Izuku: *follows* "That arm...was so long! What the heck was that?!" Patty: *still sleeping, drooling* "Hello, Pizza Palace? I want the biggest pizza you have--with marshmallows, peanut butter, mucilage..." tsuyu: *crawling up the tree, careful not to make too much noise* Patty: *hanging upside by her foot, as the Creature is observing her...* "Does this tank top make my feet look fat?" tsuyu: *sneaking up* *The Sand Yeti is wearing a Flower Crown and sniffs Patty* Patty: *giggles* "Takeru, not there..." tsuyu: *sneak sneak* Sand Yeti: *grunts, as they set Patty upright and look into their face* Patty: *yawn* "Why'd you stop, Takeru?" *opens eyes, sees Sand Yeti* o_O "Takeru...You need a shave." Sand Yeti: "???" tsuyu: *wraps tongue around patti's waist and pulls her back* Patty: *caught by Izuku, who sets her down* "Um...Am I dreaming, or is that a Sasquatch?" Sand Yeti: *grunts, as they stand and look at them, opens mouth, and says...* "...Frog?" ochako: i think that's a sasquatch. tsuyu: hello, sorry about my friend there. Sand Yeti: *grunts, studying Tsuyu from sides* "What...are you?" ochako: i'll go wake kouji up. Izuku: *nods* tsuyu: my name is tsuyu. call me tsu. i guess you could say im human, but you could also say i'm not. Sand Yeti: "Human...Frog...Hu-frog? Fro-man?" Patty: "..." *snorts, chortles* Izuku: -_-; tsuyu: just call me tsu. Sand Yeti: "..." *pats Tsuyu's head* "Tsu." -elsewhere- Stein: *asleep in a tree, holding a net* "Zzzz..." stocking: zzzzzz..... Kid: *hugging Stocking under their sleeping bag* stocking: mmmm kiddo.... Kid: *yawns, waking a bit* "Hmmm..." stocking: =/////= Kid: .\\\\\. "Um..." stocking: mmmmm~ *squish squish* Kid: -\\\\\- ("So nice...") *his hand moves along her back* stocking: nnn~ Kid: *gropes her bottom, his face in her breasts* stocking: oh~ .... well hello there~ Kid: "Hello to you, as well..." *his hand slips under her pj bottoms to her ass* stocking: o-oh~! Kid: *kisses her lips, his hand working along her backside before sliding around her...* -morning- liz: happy birthday tsubaki! Black Star: *claps* "We hope you like it!" tsubaki: you guys, this is so nice. Black Star: "What you up for first, Tsubaki? Go-carts? Roller Coaster? Food?" tsubaki: how about go-karts? shinra:.....*shudders* Relan: "Shinra?" shinra: just...bad memories. Iris: ^^; tamaki: wuss. Relan: *small glare at Tamaki* tamaki: o-o; Arthur: "Just man-up and get in the tiny little car, Shinra." nozomi: ^^; come on, lets go see the ferris wheel. shinra: *gulp* Relan: "..." *shivers a little* ("Heights...") shinra: you ok rel? Relan: *nods* (" 'Rel'?") shinra: just checkin. *smiles* -in the haunted house- Patty: (in haunted house) "Ha ha ha!" liz: Q-Q kirika: this is so totally fake. i've seen scarier things. Gopher: *hiding behind Kirika* kirika: its all animatronics, relax. liz: and that makes it _better_?! Patty: *observing Liz and Gopher...then looks at Takeru* "Oh, scary animatronics!" *hides behind Takeru* "Save me!" takeru: um... *blushing* Patty: "Just stay near me until we get out of this oh-so-scary haunted house! I need a hero!" takeru: um...o-o-ok.... -elsewhere- Kid: *hands cotton candy to Stocking* stocking: mmmm~ so tasty~<3 Kid: "So soft and airy." *smiles* "This is great." stocking: *she smiles* Kid: *looks around the amusement park* "Happy it is indoors. Sometimes, it gets really hot outside." stocking: yeah. Kid: "What would you like to check out next?" -elsewhere- Crona: *smiling in a paddle swan boat* mami: you're doing great! *watching from the dock* Crona: *waves as they keep paddling* Bakugo: *barely able to paddle his swan boat...small children hear him shouting expletives* -elsewhere- Stein: *sipping soda, moping* "I'm just saying, that Sand Yeti would've looked great stuffed in my den..." marie: *pap pap* shura: well ya cant win em all, i guess. Spirit: "Plus, you're place is kind of getting crowded to start putting in a yeti..." nygus: yeah, anyway. Stein: "Hmph...I'm going to take out my aggression on the dunk tank...That clown has been staring at me for too long..." Clown: *friendly wave* -elsewhere- Izuku: *wedged in the corner, unable to move* T_T yuu: *also stuck* Shouto: *easily driving in between cars--and bumps Momo* momo: ack! Shouto: *small smirk as he then bumps into Ochako* ochako: eek! >///< Shouto: "It’s as if none of you have your learner's permit..." Izuku: *minor glare* "Yuu, can you back up?" yuu: *trying to, but bumps into mineta's car* Mineta: "Oh, you like to bump people from behind, huh?" -SLAM- kyouka: sorryyyy~ *sarcasm* Mineta: *flies out of car, bounces around the bumper car ring, causing portions of it to light up like a pinball machine* -he ended up as denki's cotton candy- denki: tastes sticky. Mineta: Q~Q Iida: "..." *hands his cotton candy to mina* "I lost my appetite." -elsewhere- Black Star: "Having fun, Tsubaki?" tsubaki: *she smiles* yeah. this is really wonderful. liz: we're going to have a real party for you when we get back to death city. Patty: *nods* "It'll be great!" tsubaki: *she smiles* Patty: "Cake, presents, decorations, a pony..." *eyes widen* "Oh, crap...I forgot to cancel the pony..." -at gallows manor- lord death: ...... well.... *staring at the small fat pony on their lawn* Yumi: "...So...We feed them, I guess?" lord death: i suppose. christa: *shiny eyes* Yumi: *smiles at Christa* "...I'll order hay. Be careful around the pony, Christa..." shiori: *hiding* Q-Q Yumi: "Oh, sweetie. It's a pony. No need to be afraid." shiori: Q-Q Yumi: "???" -elsewhere- Zuno: *lying in bed* Assi: T~T mana: that expert should be here soon... -ding dong- Assi: *wipes his eyes* "Th-They're here?" sucy: good evening everyone. i assume the patient is- mana: upstairs yes. Assi: "H-His name is Zuno. He got shot..." sucy: lets see here.... Assi: *stands away to watch* sucy: lets see here.... *looking through potions* was the bullet removed? Assi: "We tried at the hospital...but it was so close to his brain..." sucy: *cracks knuckles* anyone here a good surgeon? Assi: *shakes his head* Yohei: "I had some advanced first-aid training." sucy: if not, we could call in the other expert. Yohei: "Call them." -one surgery from valentine later- sucy: alright, now that that's done...*she pulls out her spicy-revive potion* down the hatch~ Assi: "??? You...have a Dokeshi condition for spicy foods?" sucy: not for me. *pours the concoction into zuno's mouth* and besides, i'm just a witch. Assi: o___o "So...What's the potion going to do?" sucy: just watch....also you may want to stand back. Zuno: "..." *cough* mana: O-O no way. Zuno: *cough cough* "..." *EYES BREAK OPEN* "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!" mana: oh my god! nea: *opens the bathroom door* Zuno: *runs into the bathroom, shoves his head under the sink faucet, trying to drink water* mana: well...that happened. mono: what a weirdo. Zuno: "NOT ENOUGH WATER!" *opens bathtub faucet, drinking* Assi: Q_Q "HE'S ALIVE!" Assi: *hugs Mono* mono: O/////O h-h-hey! Zuno: "MY TONGUE IS ON FIRE! WHAT IS GOING ON?!" Assi: *lets go of Mono* "You're alive, Zuno!" Zuno: "...Who? Who is Zuno?" chie: is that bad? Assi: "Given his short-term memory condition...maybe? I don't know..." *holds Zuno by the shoulders* "Do you remember me?" Zuno: *smacks his hands away* "Get off of me! Who are you people?!" Assi: Q___Q mono: HYAH! *CHOP*.....dont know if that will work. Zuno: *collapses onto the floor* "...Ow. Why did the pretty lady hit me?" mana: you got shot idiot. Zuno: "...'Idiot'? Is that my name? And how could I be shot? I don't feel like I was shot--" *feels his forehead* "...Huh. I feel like I have one bad zit here and--" *looks in mirror to see bullet wound* "...AAAAAAAH!" -later, after an explanation- Zuno: "..." *rubbing his head* "I'm...a Dokeshi?" mana: yeah. Zuno: "..." *holds his chin* "Have we met? At scuba diving lessons?" mana:.... -PUNCH- mana:..... *fist steaming* Zuno: D: *crash* Assi: "..." *tries to run away* -later- chie: *with groceries* we're back! *she has a bandaid on her finger* Shotaro: *holding other groceries* "How's everything going?" Zuno: *bandaged in the corner* Shotaro: "...NOSE-HAIR GUY!" setsuna: *catches his bags* -nice catch!- Zuno: "...Animal Bone Person?" chie: hey sweetie. *she smiles and kisses yohei on the cheek* Shotaro: "That's my name, don't wear it out!" Yohei: *smiles, hugs her* "How are you?" chie: doing good. *pointing to her bandaid* Yohei: "..." *holds her hand, kisses lightly* chie: *blush* Yohei: "So...Zuno isn't dead." chie: called it. Yohei: *laughs* "And he's getting used to things, seeing as his memory is...well, what it is." -elsewhere- Hibana: *looking at shoes online* "Have it, want it...ew." gabriella: *brushing her hair* Hibana: *closes laptop, looks at her* "You have such beautiful hair." gabriella: *blush* t-thank you. Hibana: *sits by her* "New shampoo?" gabriella: yeah. Hibana: *leans to her ear, sniffs* "Smell good." -elsewhere- Tsukiyo: *trying on outfits at the gift shop's dressing room* "How's this one look?" mikami: it looks really nice, miss tsukiyo. Tsukiyo: "Great! Can't wait to get this home--and show off to the Commander~" nozomi: it is quite stylish. i dont think i could wear something that bold... Tsukiyo: "..." :3 "We could try." nozomi: e-eh?? Tsukiyo: *grabs random clothes and pulls Nozomi into the dressing room with her* tamaki: *sweatdrop* -later- nozomi: ^^; Tsukiyo: "So cute~! Isn't she though, ladies?" *holds Nozomi from behind by both shoulders* "I bet you'll be beating off all the suitors with a stick!" fang-hua: it's sure something else. Tsukiyo: "Thanks~" *whispers to Nozomi* "But do something your undies, 'Zomi. Not very sexy." tamaki: *PUNCH* -_-# nozomi: ./////////////.;;;; Tsukiyo: *down on the floor, unconscious* D: -elsewhere- Patty: *seated in roller coaster* "Everyone ready?!" kyouko: heck yeah! sayaka: *nods* Izuku: "Um...I'm having second thou--" *Roller Coaster takes off* Izuku: "--ghTTTTTSSSS!!!!" sayaka: WOOOOOOT! Patty: "Ha ha ha!" *Roller Coaster enters a tunnel, projecting images of beasts, monsters, dragons...* homura: .... Kid: *frowning* "This tunnel's curvature is three degrees off from being a perfect circle..." liz: *SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAM* Bakugo: *covering his mouth* "Oh no..." homura: *slightly green in the face* *The Coaster exits the tunnel and does a loop in the air* Kid: *glancing at Homura* "???" Bakugo: ("I knew I should have taken the back seat...") *struggling to keep his mouth covered* -later, they are all relaxing by the pool area- *Bakugo is lying in his bedroom* Patty: *splashing in the pool* "Hop in, Takeru!" Kid: *sitting at the juice bar by the pool* takeru: *walking in* stocking: come here often~? hehe~ Patty: "Isn't the water nice and cool?!" Kid: *smiles* "Only when I have a pretty woman with me." *passes her a smoothie* stocking: hehe, oh you~ hito: *in a wetsuit* *practicing maneuvers* EF: *also in a wetsuit* this is nice. Tsukiyo: *face bandaged, lying belly down with her top untied* "Stupid cat-bitch..." Black Star: *going down the slide* "Yahoo!" fang-hua: *playing volleyball* tamaki: ha! *she's in a one-piece* ochako: I GO IIDA'S SHOOOORTS!! XD eijiro: O///O bruh. Iida: O_______O *covering his crotch and backside* "Pantsing is not allowed in public! And neither is nudity!" Tsukiyo: *looking on, still lying down* "I can't complaining!" shinra: *covering iris' eyes* momo:...nice. Shouto: "Just hope Ochako does not mis-use her gravity abilities by mistake--or else his shorts will end up on Jupiter." Iris: "Shinra? What's going on?" Relan: "..." *tilts head at Iida* ("...Meh. Shinra's is probably cuter.") sayaka: AWOOOO! FULL MOON TONIGHT! HAHA! madoka: *covering her eyes* Crona: "Jeez! People shouldn't be swimming around pantsless!" Mineta: "Oh, it's a nude pool? Sweet!" -KICKED- mami: no mineta. *Mineta lands head-first against the lifeguard station* Crona: *blushes a bit by Mami's outfit* -later- Iida: -\\\\\- *back in his shorts* "I'm just going back to my room now..." kyouko: that was awkward...what do you think rin? Tsukiyo: "Hmm...Hope I got a good tan..." *tying back her bikini top* Rin: O_______o "...For some reason, he looks a lot like Yukio...except down there." kyouko: YOU DONT NEED TO SHARE THAT!! Rin: "I bathed with my bro for years! What do you want from me?!" Tsukiyo: "...Photos?" Rin: "..." *backhanded face-punch* Tsukiyo: "Fuck!" *holding her nose* "For real?!" Rin: "You had a fly on your face. I guess I missed. Whoops." Spirit: *looking up at the sky, in an open shirt and swimtrunks...trying not to look at women* ("Don't ogle, don't ogle, don't ogle...") shura: *arm wrestling sid* come on! that the best you got?! Sid: "I was not the type of man to lose at arm wrestling, Kirigak-..." -snap- shura:....whups. nygus: KIRIGAKURE! D : < kirika: what the fuck did i do?! nygus: not you -_-; Sid: *arm ripped off* "...Oh..." Stein: *sigh* "I'll re-attach, then..." *glancing at Marie's date* marie: *smiling* Stein: "..." *small pout as he walks over to Sid* sayaka: arent you and val a thing? Stein: "...It's...something." *sewing back Sid's arm* kilik: hey sayaka, you up for around of volleyball? sayaka: heck yeah i am! Black Star: "I'm in, too! Tsubaki, you in?" tsubaki: *nods* Angel: *smiles at Marie* Black Star: "Gonna beat you, Kilik and Sayaka!" stocking: *enjoying her drink* Kid: "May I have a sip?" stocking: sure~ Kid: *sips a bit, then looks at Stocking and winks* stocking: hehe~<3 Kid: *holds her hand* "This is a relaxing departure for a bit." stocking: yeah. no monsters or bad guys to worry about... Kid: *smiles* "Except people pantsing Iida..." Patty: *still swimming* "Hey, Takeru? Want to go for a walk?" takeru: o-ok... stocking: well, your butt's still cuter~ Kid: *chuckles* "Not as cute as yours..." Patty: *stretching, as she puts an arm around Takeru's side* "You're a good swimmer, you know that?" takeru: t-thanks...but it seems hito's far more skilled... liz: amazing how he can swim will all that hair in his face… Patty: "I think you're plenty skilled! You're fast, you're agile...and you look cute in trunks." *hugs his arm* takeru: *blushing* hito:.... (thinking: she's really shameless...) Patty: "Hey, you like my outfit?" takeru: it's really cute. *smile* Patty: *small blush and smile* "Thanks--I was hoping you'd like it!" takeru:....*hand grab* >/////< Patty: *feels electric current from that touch* .\\\\\. *smiles, small squeeze* takeru: .//////////////////////////////////////. Patty: "Thanks for holding my hand, Takeru. It means a lot to me." takeru: *still blushing* Patty: *swings arm slightly, as she leads him to sit* "Let's have a drink." -elsewhere- Bakugo: *groaning in bed from vomiting* "Ugh..." -knock knock- Bakugo: "It's open..." -the door opens- eijiro: hey buddy! Bakugo: -_-; "Hey." eijiro: feeling better? Bakugo: "No. My stomach feels like it got turned inside-out." eijiro: did you try eating ice cream? i hear its supposed to help with the burning... Bakugo: "No...That phone for room service looks so far away... eijiro:....*looking at the phone on the table right next to the bed* yeah... Bakugo: "Call for me, man..." -downstairs- itsuka: this is really nice. Jirou: *laying back* "Hell yeah..." mina: this is the best ^w^ tsuyu: kero~ =w= Hagakure: *deep sigh* yuu: i can feel two sets of eyes staring... ochako: eh? Monoma: *whispering* "Beat it! This is my spot to keep an eye on Itsuka!* Mineta: "I'm not doing that! I won't beat it until--" Monoma: "Not like that!" Jirou: "...I'm gonna kill them..." itsuka: is there a problem here? ^-^# Monoma: O-O "...Crap..." Hagakure: "Eep! Creepers!" *trying to cover herself...* mina: hagakure, they wont be able to see much -_-; itsuka: why are you hiding behind the rocks, neito? Monoma: "...Um...J-Just making sure you're safe without you knowing?" ("And because I can't stand now...") Jirou: *grabbing a towel to cover herself* "Fucking pervs...I'm gonna stamp Mineta's fucking head in." Mineta: "...That's kind of hot..." itsuka: so you were stalking me? i really thought you would be more mature than this. but looks like i was wrong. Monoma: "I'm not stalking!" *stands up* "I'm keeping that weird exploding maniac away from you!" *throws out arms--knocking Mineta down* itsuka: .... *PUNCH* *sighs* i really wanted to avoid drama on this trip... Monoma: *collapses* Mineta: *lands near the edge of the hot tub...* yuu: *levitates him away into a trash can* Hagakure: "So embarrassing..." *turns up the bubbles* "Ahhhhh...that's better." Monoma: *whimpering on floor before passing out* -elsewhere- Black Star: *volleyball wedged into his face* kilik: ouch. sayaka: *healing his face* better? Black Star: *volleyball falls off* "Yeah..." *inhales* -elsewhere- Zuno: *lying in bed, can't sleep* Assi: *asleep in the bunk under Zuno's* setsuna: do you two need anything right now? Assi: "Zzzz..." Zuno: "Oh...Um...A glass of water would be nice...please?" setsuna: *she smiles* alright then. Emine: *in the kitchen, hands a glass of water to Shinoda* Shinoda: "I asked for ice." Emine: "I know--that's why I didn't give you any. Bad deed complete." *middle finger* Shinoda: -_-; "Jerk." lin: shouldnt that be apple juice? Shinoda: *glaring at Emine* "Yes, it should be..." Emine: "..." *tosses water in Shinoda's face* -morning- Kid: *lying in hotel bed* "So comfy..." stocking: *streeetch* last night was amazing kiddo... *kiss on the forehead* Kid: *blushes* "You were amazing, as always. I think we've gotten the hang of this..." *hugs her* stocking: hehe~ Kid: *yawn* "I think a shower will wake me up..." *traces a finger along her hip* stocking: by yourself or together~? Kid: "Well, it would be irresponsible to use water for two separate showers, wouldn't it?" *kisses her shoulder* stocking: hehe~ -later, back on the road- Bakugo: *chugging a bottle of Pepto* "Uh...Stupid roller coaster..." ochako: super refreshed~ ^^ Jirou: *small smile, as she reclines in seat* "Good bed..." Shouto: ("Before we get over-worked in forest training...") -in another bus- stocking: *enjoying her snack* Anya: *posting photographs from the trip on social media* "...I'll skip the one with Iida's backside..." soul: heh. *Soul's phone rings with a text* Wes: [how's the trip going?] soul: [doing good. went to an amusement park 4 tsubaki's Bday] Wes: [sounds like fun! that's good to have given her that kind of a gift before she gets back home. you didn't get motion sick on the roller coasters did you?] soul: [nah, but bakugou sure did XD] Wes: [lol. stay safe out there--keep your mosquito repellent handy in oregon] soul: [can and will do] Wes: [later, bro] -in bus 1- Kid: *reading a book* tsuyu: *checking her phone* *Some social media pics of their trips, news still out of Denmark, celebrity gossip...* tsuyu:....*checks the GPS app* *About five hours before they arrive at Oregon forest* -in another bus- Arthur: *humming Excalibur song as he does crossword* tsubaki: *cringes* Black Star: *covers Arthur's mouth* "Tsubaki, you alright?" tsubaki:...yeah. Black Star: "..." (Holds her hand) tsubaki: *smiles and slight blush* Black Star: "It'll be okay. And you can believe any promise Black Star gives you!" -in another bus- Aoyama: "That is quite the fashion statement, Nozomi~" nozomi: um...t-thank you. Tsukiyo: *fu fu fu laughing* fang-hua: *sigh* Mineta: *tied to his seat, gagged* -elsewhere- Crona: *hugging small kitten plushie* mami: *sitting next to them* -back in death city- Yumi: *playing with Shiori* shiori: hehe! christa: ^o^ Yumi: *picks up toy dinosaur and wiggles it at Christa* "Here's a happy Apatosaurus!" christa: appa....apple? Yumi: "Close..." *holds up an alphabet book, with drawings of an apatosaurus and an apple* "Apple...Apatosaurus. AY-PAT-O-SORE-US." christa: ?? -elsewhere- Witch Judge: *reviewing reports* "Kinuta, you've managed to eliminate or capture targets, and you have acquired the artifacts we need for our next project. However, your behavior...still leaves much to be desired." kinuta: oh? how so? Witch Judge: "Your remarks about prison guards, your tormenting of fellow prisoners...and the fact that certain jewels and valuables are removed from targeted locations--materials we did not ask you to acquire." kinuta: your point is? Witch Judge: *holds remote* "Follow the rules absolutely, or face some annoying punishments." kinuta: OwO;;; Witch Judge: "Do you agree?" -elsewhere- Ponera: *looking at Milia* "..." -_- "Really?" milia: i thought it looked cute? *in a blue ensemble as opposed to her usual pink* Ponera: *sighs* "Better than what I thought you would do..." *snaps fingers, and Milia's dress turns yellow* "But I think yellow looks better on you." milia: so cute! shaula: *rolls eyes* neian: yuyu! Ponera: *trying to imitate a regal laugh* "I thought you might like it..." Medusa: *bounces Neian lightly* "You like that, huh?" shaula: hey medusa, remember when i dyed arachne's hair blue with a color change hex? she was so pissed. Medusa: *smirk* "Then she was more angry when we cut off her hair." shaula: yeah, haha! mom wasnt too happy with us though. Medusa: *sad smile* "No, she was not." shaula: yeah, that fat cow was always mom's favorite. Medusa: "..." ("Mom's favorite?") *looks at Neian* neian: *yaaawn* ^o^ Medusa: "..." *hugs Neian* "Someone needs their nap..." -elsewhere- Yohei: "...and with everything backed up to the cloud, you'll have full access to all notes Assi takes for you to remember just about everything." Assi: *wide smile* Zuno: o______o "How long was I unconscious?!" mana: *looking at notes* about 2-3 years? Emine: "Also, cows are extinct, currency now is in the form of goats, and the President is a house plant." Zuno: .__________. -bwap- mono: not true! DX< Emine: *collapsed on the floor* "Bad deed still completed..." Zuno: "AND WHY ARE THEY HERE?! Are they going to kill us?!" Emine: "...Maybe?" mana: no, you're living under our roof. Emine: "Sorry, did you say 'dying under our roof'? 'Decomposing under our roof'? 'Rotting under our roof'?" mono: that's creepy! Emine: "I do daily bad deeds--what do you want from me, sugar, rainbows, and puppies? ...Unless it's using the rainbows to blind puppies, then kill them with diabetic comas brought about by sugar..." Zuno, Assi, and Yohei: .________. mono: *CHOP* Shinoda: *struggling to hold in laughs* Zuno and Assi: *clutching Mono* "Don't let him hurt us!" mono: g-get off me you dummies! >///< nea: *chuckles* Shotaro: "Um..." *pries Zuno and Assi off Mono* "Good deed?" -elsewhere- Karim: "Progress report?" dia: we've heard some rumors from our informant.....about amber's killer... Karim: "..." *sits down* "Okay. I'd like to know." dia: about that girl mikami, from the 3rd.....did you know she has a sister? Karim: "...No." dia: we cant confirm it at the moment, but it is believed the killer is Akami Kurai. Karim: "..." *shaking a bit* dia: i understand this might be a lot to take in- Karim: "Where is Mikami?" dia: she's on a school trip to oregon. Karim: "Have you informed the Commander?" dia: i intend to do that next. Karim: "..." ("Do I let her? Or do we keep Burns out of this...?") Karim: "I'll go with you." dia: *she nods* -elsewhere- Hibana: *rubs lotion along her fingers* "Let me know where you feel the knot in your back, okay?" gabriella: ok. Hibana: *starts lightly along Gabriella's shoulders blades* "Hmm...Feel a lot of tension here. You carry so much weight." gabriella: *blushing* Hibana: *moves along to her lower back, applying a bit more pressure* "You're so strong..." gabriella: *gripping the sheets* Hibana: "Let me know whether this hurt, and whether I am hitting the right spot..." *presses a bit more firmly on her lower back* gabriella: ah-ahhhh~!! >//////< Hibana: *small smirk* "Did I hit the right spot?" *leans down, kisses lightly on the back of her neck* gabriella: >///< um...c-co-could i....squeeze them Hibana: *smiles* " 'Squeeze them'? Whatever do you mean, love?" gabriella:...*blush* actually, there's something i'd like to try....*whispering* Hibana: *large smile* "Fuck..." *kiss on the lips, with tongue, then pulls back* "Yes. Rip these clothes off me..." -and so, her wrists and ankles are tied to the bed, and she is blindfolded- gabriella: *dragging the ice cube along her breasts* does that feel good? Hibana: "A-Ah! So cold...My nipples are getting so hard...I'm wet already..." gabriella: *drags it over the soft buds, letting it melt slightly* Hibana: "Aaaaah...Lick it off, p-p-please?" gabriella: *smirks and fingers her as she drags it down to her navel* Hibana: *squirming, panting* "Oh, Goddess...Fuuuuck...I love that, Gab...You're enjoying th-this, aren't you?" *whimpers* gabriella: what do you think~? *licks her ear* you're so cute when you beg~ Hibana: *squirming, stuck in the restraints* "I-I'm not usually d-d-dominated...I kinda like it...You're so fucking hot, Gabby...I'm begging you, get me off...Get me fucking off..." gabriella: *fingering slowly and sucking the nipple* thats it....good girl~ Hibana: *panting* "Mistress...That's so good. C-Could you b-bite a little?" gabriella: *biting and pulls her fingers out* taste yourself, my naughty princess. Hibana: *grunting from the biting, panting, as she sucks hard on Gabriella's fingers* "I'm your naughty princess--and I taste so good...And I've been a bad girl...Punish me, Mistress." gabriella *sticks the ice cube into her slit* Hibana: *screams, her head hitting the back of the pillow* "Aaaaaaaah! Fuck! Me! Gah! So fucking cold!" -elsewhere- Stein: "Approaching the forest now..." momo: *looks out the window* woah... Izuku: (reading his guidebook) "In addition to forests and lakes, Silver Falls State Park includes mushroom hunting, the Ten Falls canyon trail, amphitheater-like surroundings around its falls--and a 180-foot fall off its highest waterfall." kinoko: mushrooms? Izuku: *nods* "Wild mushrooms. But be careful, as some have hallucinogenic properties--" Stein: "..." *wide grin* -upon arriving at the camp site- Patty: "WOOOOOOW! Takeru, look at the height of that waterfall! It's so high!" takeru: y-yeah.... o-o Black Star: *setting up tent* Sid: "Keep the tent back--don't need people falling over cliffs during this trip..." Stein: *unloading some large plastic objects* Izuku: "???' ochako: what do you think those are? Izuku: "I don't know...They look like...deflated beach balls? Why would Professor Stein bring those? For games?" -elsewhere in the camp- stocking: looks great. *she smiles* Kid: *smiles* "I think I'm getting the hang of this." stocking: want to check out the inside? Kid: *nods* -inside- stocking: *smooching kid* mmmn~ Kid: *holds her in his arms, massaging her side* stocking: U////U *using tongue* Kid: *his tongue meets hers, as he lies on his back* -leaves crunching- stocking: !!! *gets up and blushes* Kid: *gets up, shielding her* *whispers* "Is someone outside?" stocking: *whispers* could you check? *rebuttoning her shirt* Kid: *small pout, as he practically snaps his fingers to adjust his clothes back to symmetrical fashion...and peeks outside...* Aizawa: *in his sleeping bag* "Could you two keep it down in there--some of us are trying to sleep." stocking: mr aizawa? you arent going to use a tent? Aizawa: "I am using a tent. My hearing is just super-sensitive, and I could hear your loud make-out session." stocking: O/////O Kid: o_____o; "Thankyouwewilltakethatunderadvisementgoodnight--" *ZIPS tent fast* stocking: *flustered* Kid: *whispers* "I'm so sorry..." *puts his hand gently over hers* stocking: i-its fine...do you want to just cuddle? Kid: *nods* "...I do have a special feature to this tent for tonight, if you're interested." stocking: oh? what is it? Kid: *smiles, as he unzips the top of the tent, revealing a plastic see-through cover that shields them from the outside but gives them a view of the sky...and the stars when they come out* stocking: wow....*she nuzzles up next to him* this is nice. Kid: *nods* "Whatever I can do, to give you the best, I will." *hugs her* "I love you so much." stocking: hehe~<3 Kid: "Stars will be out soon..." *nuzzles* "...Thank you, for being here." -in another tent- Patty: *sketching in a book* liz: we'll be making smores soon, you want any? Patty: *startled a bit* "Oh! Um, yeah! Sure!" *hides sketchbook, goes outside* -elsewhere, in the villains hide out- ????: *praying in a makeshift chapel* Dabi: "..." *peeking inside* ???: i know you are there. yuuji: creepy. sachi: *whispers* i thought xey were blind?? Dabi: "Guess not..." *enters* "Yo." ???: *turns* have you come to seek enlightenment? Dabi: "I'm pretty lit already. So, Padre, what you doin' here?" ???: this is where i come to bathe in the light. sachi: *cringing* yuuji: *holds her close* Dabi: "Hmm...What's your name?" ???: they call me 'Light Bringer'. Dabi: "Um...So, you bring light?" light bringer: yes. -elsewhere- Hibana: *panting in Gabriella's arms* "I-I had no idea you were so...dominating." gabriella: ne-neither did i... Hibana: *hard kiss against her mouth* "You are so fucking hot, Mistress..." gabriella: >/////< -gabi's hair was pulled to the side....she almost looked like sister rose...- Hibana: "No one ever dominated me like that...or gave me the best fucking orgasm I ever had..." *sad smile at seeing the resemblance to Rose* gabriella: ./////. r-really? Hibana: *shakes her head* "Never. You were amazing." gabriella: t-thank you. Hibana: *hugs her, draping Gabriella's arms around her* "Please...hold me, Gabby?" gabriella:..oh! o-of course.... Hibana: *sighs* "I...wish I had met you long ago...or had..." *sighs sadly* "I think I missed opportunities." gabriella:....are you ok? Hibana: "...When I was much younger, there was another sister named Rose...and I was...close to her...And you..." *blushes, stroking along Gabriella's hair* "...kind of look like her." gabriella: *blushing* hibana... Hibana: *sniff* "Sister Rose was so kind...and I really liked her. And you're so kind to me..." *crying* gabriella:....*holding her close* shhh...its ok hibana...i'm right here now.....i always will be, ok? Hibana: *nods, crying into her neck* "Please?" gabriella: *kisses her* of course. Hibana: *slowly relaxes, purring in her arms* "I love you." gabriella: i love you too... -at the 8th- miwa:...pretty quiet, eh oubi? Akitaru: *nods...he just had a good shower, and his hair smells of shampoo* "Yeah..." *sighs* "Just glad we've been able to handle emergencies so far this week." miwa:...*she hands him a drink* thirsty? Akitaru: *nods* "Thanks!" *sips* "Long work-out, hot shower--need to rehydrate." miwa: *nods...noticing the picture* this your family? Akitaru: *solemn* "Yes. That's my wife and our child." miwa: ah. your daughter looks a lot like you. Akitaru: *sad smile* "Thank you...They both passed away some time ago." miwa: ........oh...im sorry for your loss...cant imagine what thats like... Akitaru: "Yes...I wouldn't wish it on anyone." miwa: .....*back pat* im sure they're proud of you. Akitaru: *silent, frozen* "I...am trying." miwa:.....*awkward hug* Akitaru: "..." *awkward hug* "Thanks." miwa: no problem... Akitaru: *embarrassed cough* "Um...Another drink?" miwa: sure. Akitaru: "Water? OJ? Soda? A beer?" miwa: im pretty much down for whatever. Akitaru: *grabs two orange juices and two glasses of water* "How about you? What's your family like?" miwa: oh, i never married. never really had the time. other than that, i do have my parents and my sister. parents dont live in death city, and my sister's a middle school teacher. Akitaru: *nods, smiles* "Teacher, huh? How does she like it?" miwa: rewarding, from what she tells me, but can be difficult, since she works with special needs kids. Akitaru: "That's really important work, though. That's good for her to do it." miwa: *she smiles*......?? whats this? *she noticed a paper of a flame human report from the fire defence agency. 'Toshiaki Harada'* Akitaru: "???" miwa:...'harada'...that name sounds familiar... <nozomi: my name is nozomi harada. im not sure if i'll be very useful to you, but i'll try my best not to be a burden.> Akitaru: "!!!" Akitaru: "..." *nervous smile* "An old case, from the past." miwa: ah. Akitaru: *sips his water* ("Oh, man...Nozomi, why...?") -at the campsite- Patty: *yawn* takeru: zzzzzzz....*doesnt know he's hugging her in the tent* Patty: .\\\\\. ("...I ain't complaining...") *tries to put her arms around him, smiling* hito: *outside, standing guard* Spirit: *wakes up, steps outside, spots Hito* "Time to switch?" hito: *salutes* sir! *goes back to the tents, where arthur and shinra are* Spirit: *half-hearted salute* "...Serious guy..." Arthur: *asleep...and hugging Shinra* "Tamaki..." shinra: *snoring* by the power of.....bacon......shinranger 5000 is go....*snoring* remember kids....always...wash your hands after....washing your hands..... Arthur: *smiles* "You're so funny, Tamaki..." hito:....*rolls eyes* (thinking: so unprofessional....) Arthur: *Yawn* "Tamaki...Do you love me?" -in another tent- Bakugo: *snoring* eijiro: *hugging bakugo* zzzzzzzz...... kinoko: *snoring* dude.....thats rad... Mineta: *sleeping* "Tsu's floaties...Yaoyorozu's gazongas...Uraraka's zero-g boobies..." tamaki: *subconciously throws mineta out of the tent...into poison ivy* Mineta: *still sleeping* "...Oh, man--now I got an infection..." Black Star: *nightmares of the last fight against Mr. Tsubaki* tsubaki: zzzzzz..... Black Star: "N-No..." tsubaki: mmn? Black Star: *talking in his sleep* "I won't let you hurt her again! I can't!" tsubaki: black*star wake up! Black Star: *sits up* "What?!" *panting* tsubaki: *holding his hand* Black Star: "..." *looks away* "I'm sorry." tsubaki: it's ok... Black Star: "...I was scared...I'm still scared..." *beats his head* "Damn it." tsubaki: *hugs him* Black Star: *holds onto her* "...I don't want to lose again." -elsewhere- Emine: *on the roof* lin: i brought you something to eat.....you did great with your bad deed today. Emine: "Thank you...I thought I would've been more...violent with this bad deed." lin:....*she holds his hand* i know....but its not that simple anymore.... Emine: "..." *small squeeze* "How can I change? If I don't do bad deeds, I lose Shotaro. If I do change...am I even the same person?" lin: remember what miss setsuna said? you can still do bad deeds in small ways... (thinking: thats not the only thing you'll lose....i dont want you to be consumed.....) Emine: "...I...try. Urges persist." lin:....*she hugs him* Emine: "..." *holds her* "What if I hurt you?" lin: i could put myself together again.... Emine: "..." *small laugh* "I suppose." lin:...*still hugging him* Emine: "...Um...I...I..." lin: hmm? what is it? Emine: "..." *smooch* lin: *blushing brightly* ah- Emine: "I-I'm not good with words about...this." lin:....*she holds his hand* its ok..i think i understand what you mean. Emine: -\\\\\- *small nod* lin: i...i feel the same way, for a while actually. Emine: "...You have? I-I don't know why..." lin: you have me a reason to keep going... my previous master wasnt very kind to me...nowhere near as terrible as my bastard father...but you killed him, and you saved me... Emine: "...Was that a bad deed?" lin: killing him for no reason was....i guess the good part was a side effect. but im happy either way Emine: "A side effect? ...I just...I wanted to save you...and I want to protect you...and be with you...and I...Can I...do good by doing bad deeds?" lin: *completly red in the face* e..mine.... O////////////////////////////O *she didnt even hear that last part* Emine: "??? What?" -downstairs- mana: >///w///< so cute! Shotaro: "Shhh! They'll hear us!" mana: still tho! Shotaro: *nods* "Yeah! Now they can be all happy together! Yay, Lin and Emine!" setsuna: ^^ Tuhl: "Tch, good...Maybe love in his life will calm his ass down." Zuno: -_-; "Good for them...Whoever they are." Shinoda: T_T; "I'm so alone...and cold..." mono: tch- well whoop de do for them. dont go thinking im happy for them b-because im not! d-dummies! Assi: *blowing his nose* "It's so beautiful..." nea: i hope im lucky to find love like that~ Shinoda: o_O ("Please, sweet divine apples of Hesperides, let me be that love for her...") *awkward staring at Nea* nea:...i should get tinder on my phone. Shinoda: D: *heart breaks* Yohei: "I can spruce up your app's algorithem to improve your dating options." nea: neat. chie: wow nea, you're every bit as cold as your diet.........well _thats_ something i never expected to say. Shinoda: *curls in ball, crying* mono: oh grow up damn you. Assi: *poking Shinoda with a stick* Shotaro: *yells up to the roof* "You two done up there?!" Emine: ._. lin: GIVE US A MOMENT!! setsuna: ^^; Emine: "...Maybe a few moments..." mana: TMI!! Shotaro: "Hee hee..." Emine: *looks at Lin* "...That maid outfit..." -mana closes the window- mana: I DONT WANT TO KNOW THIS STUFF!! D8 Assi: *taking notes* Emine: "Do you...ever think of other outfits, Lin? You don't have to be a maid." mono: OH NO YOU DONT! lin: i have a lot of other outfits in my wardrobe! i made a few of them. Assi: "I'm taking notes for Zuno's memory! That's all!" -elsewhere- Burns: *grunts* dia: commander? do you need anything? Burns: "This informant...this information they have...It's bothersome." dia: what do you suggest? Burns: "I want you to take this information, wait for the students to return from Oregon..." dia: of course. Burns: "When they get back, I want a platoon to circle the bus--do not let anyone off until we have Mikami in our possession." dia: of course. Karim: "..." ("Mikami...") -at the camp- tamaki: *her head is stuck inside a tree hole* get me out. Arthur: "...Um...Maybe if we coat her head with honey, the slickness will get her out?" Iris: *facepalm* tamaki: if we run into a cougar, im letting you get mauled first. Arthur: "Never fear! We will get you out of this tree before any cougar arrives!" *removes Excalibur* "Just stand still--I don't want to behead you..." Iris: "B-But won't the forest rangers be upset we chopped down a tree?!" -elsewhere on the trail- Izuku: "This mushroom should be edible..." kinoko: O_O Izuku: "Kinoko? You okay?" stocking: *looking at flowers* rabbit: ~? Tsukiyo: o~o "...So...cute..." rabbit: ^w^ mami: *holding chrona's hand* its ok... just breathe... Tsukiyo: *crouches in front of the rabbit, just looking at it* Crona: *shivering, shuddering, biting their lip* "That...rab...bit..." mami: its ok....just breathe...in and out.... mikami: its so cute. i actually have a rabbit back home. Crona: *breathing, trying to calm down* Tsukiyo: "!!! Oh, I have to play with your rabbit when we get back, Mikami." *small happy wave at the wild rabbit* "Hi, cutie~" rabbit: o.o~? Tsukiyo: "I'm kinda like a bunny too!" *holds out hands like a rabbit's paws* shinra: cute. Tsukiyo: *smiles at Shinra* "I know I am." *snaps a pic of the rabbit* fang-hua: *smiling* its nice to see her like this, and not being a pervert. shinra: yeah, i can agree. but in my case its with tamaki. fang-hua:....we need to keep tsukiyo away from her at all costs. shinra: agreed. Tsukiyo: *blissfully ignorant of their conversation, as she keeps snapping pics* "Maybe nature isn't so bad..." -elsewhere in the campground- Ochako: *covering her mouth* "LET ME OUT!!!" *Ochako is in a giant human-size beach ball, rolling down a hill* Aizawa: "Finish your exercise first..." sayaka: WHY AM I NOT SHOCKED THAT IM STUCK IN HEEEEERE?! Aizawa: "This is to keep your coordination intact as you experience variations in perspective, gravity, and speed--" Ochako: "DON'T LET ME FALL OFF A CLIFF!" homura: -_- Iida: "...Um, Mr. Aizawa? This seems a bit abrasive..." Stein: *shrugs* "Makes me laugh." momo: this seems highly irrisponsible. Aizawa: "Wait until your lesson, Yaoyorozu. I hope you can avoid snakes..." momo: what? -elsewhere- Patty: "Takeru...Um..." takeru: hmm? what is it? Patty: "Last night...you, um...hugged me." takeru: oh...um.... *blushing* Patty: *blushing* "I liked it..." liz: awwww.... Patty: *blushes more, as she holds Takeru's hand* "Um...How about this air, huh?" -elsewhere- Bakugo: *struggling to fish* "Damn stupid fish...Won't nibble on my bait..." tsugumi: fishing takes a lot of patience, from what i heard anyway. Bakugo: "I don't like patience. I'm a freaking superstar, and I should have already gotten this fish already. I don't want to look stupid in front of Itsuk--" *silences himself* tsuyu: keron? Bakugo: "..." *glares at Tsuyu--then feels a bite on his line* "What the heck?" -elsewhere- Todoroki: *resting in an inner tube in the river* vivian: *on the beach side* this is nice. Black Star: *in trunks, stretches* "Yeah, not bad...Surprised Todoroki is in the river. Doesn't that lead to the waterfall?" tsubaki: oh dear. Todoroki: *nearing the edge of the waterfall...* kyouko: OI! TODOROK- Todoroki: *starts going over the fall in the inner tube--and goes down the fall* (unenthused) "Wheeeeeee..." mina: !!!! TODOROKIIIII!!!! D8 *As he nears the end of the falls, he forms an ice slide under him, sending him down along the surface of the lake, kicking up water as he goes splashing at blinding speed before slowing down...but the result causes the water of the lake to form a small wave...that soaks Bakugo, Tsugumi, and others* tsugumi: gagantous! Bakugo: *fish stuck in his mouth* (angrish screaming) tsuyu: this is fine. Todoroki: *sipping on a drink...that somehow ended up in his hand, as he lowers his sunglasses* mio: how the fu- Anya: *sips out water, wringing out her dress* "There is no logic here. Best not to seek it--you'll go mad otherwise." ao: *drenched....looking like a ghost* tsugumi: KYAAAAAA!!!! Meme: "GHOST!" Anya: "Kill it!" ao: eh? -elsewhere- Kid: *looking up at the trees* stocking: it looks peaceful... Kid: *nods* "So different from home." *picks up a leaf* stocking: *she looks up* the leaves really changed color....huh? Kid: *smiles* "Yes. It's the cycle of life and death...and there is surprising beauty to it." stocking: *she nods* Kid: *holds her hand, smiles* "Would you like to get a view from the top?" stocking: you sure? Kid: "Only if you are comfortable." stocking: i would like that. Kid: *summons Beelzebub, as he picks up Stocking* "Here we go..." *flies slowly up until they are at the trees' level* stocking: wow.... *View of the falls, the forest, the sky* Kid: *holding Stocking, looking around* "Amazing..." stocking: yeah...you could see the whole park from here..... Kid: *smiles* "I bet no one else could get a photo like this..." stocking: *takes a pic* hehe~ Kid: "Hee hee..." *kiss on her cheek* -elsewhere- Mr. Arthur: "...And so I sent the students out for survival practice. So far, only one has returned..." shura: and that would be? *Meme stands, covered in mud* Meme: "...I got separated from the others. I don't know where they went..." -elsewhere- Mineta: "Help! We're stuck in a hole!" denki: i dont wanna diiiiiie! kyouka: you weenies. Mineta: *trying to bounce off the walls...and can't* "Gah! I'm all covered in sweat and can't get sticky enough!" kyouka: i dont need to know this! -elsewhere- Bakugo: *standing in his boxers, putting his clothes along a line to dry out* "Stupid Todoroki..." ???: gaaah. this sucks! my good suit is dirty, its chilly, i have no clue what im looking for. tsubakyun you're so mean for sending me here by myself! D8 Bakugo: "??? Who's there?!" ???: excuse me there young laddy. i seem to have gotten lost. mind directing me to the nearest campsite? Bakugo: "...'Lady'? ...Oh, 'laddy'...Um...You're at the nearest campsite. Don't you see this clothesline?" ???: marvelous! and the rest of your little troupe? Bakugo: "...Some are swimming...some are doing exercises..." *puts one hand behind his back, collecting his sweat together...* ???: i see! say, im looking for a friend of mine who was camping here. long black hair in a pony tail, really cute, seen her around at all? Bakugo: "Sorry, but any cute girls I know don't have black pony tails...What's your name, buddy?"" belkia: (thinking: stage name this! he looks like a total shipdit, so screw with his head) patrick patrickson? -in the sky- stocking: *cringe* Kid: "Stocking?" stocking: n-nothing...just got a bit nauseous... Kid: "Let's get you back on solid ground..." stocking: good idea... Kid: *holds her closely as he descends through the open spot in the trees and lands on the ground* -elsewhere- Aizawa: "Now that balance, gravity, and speed exercises are done, take the rest of the day off." ochako: huzzah! Iida: *collapses on his back* "I just want to sleep for days..." momo: *panting* Izuku: "We're back!" *sees Iida and Ochako on the ground* "Um...we brought mushrooms?" ochako: *nom nom nom* Izuku: o____o *whispers* "Kinoko...Was that the good mushroom or a _bad_ mushroom?" ochako: tastes fine.....isnt that right mr zebra? Izuku: "...Oh, shit." Iida: "These pants touch only myself...and the pants." momo: oh no. Izuku: "We need medicine! Momo, can you synthesize an antidote?!" -elsewhere- Bakugo: "..." ("I don't know what this guy is capable of...and I don't have enough sweat accumulated to make a powerful enough blast...I'm stuck having to wait for others to get near here...but do I risk bringing this weirdo to our camp?") -something lands in the bushes- ???: hmm? hey buddy, wait right here. Bakugo: "???" -in the bushes- stocking: that was fun... Kid: *nods* "Indeed..." *smiles* ???: howdy there! mind directing me to the campsite~? stocking: *cringes again* ow my ears. Kid: "Who are you?" Bakugo: "Kid? Stocking?" tsubaki: ??....!!!! ???: aha! there you are! if you excuse me, i need to borrow this lady with the ponytail! Bakugo and Kid: "What?!" stocking: *brandishing blades* like hell! Kid: *assumes pose* Bakugo: *holding his sweat for one shot...* belkia: hoho~? a duel is it! HAVE AT YOU! stocking: *charges at him with a spinning blade attack* Kid: "Tsubaki! Run!" tsubaki: *runs back to the camp* belkia: aw come on! oh well the party is just starting! stocking: *slashes his arm off* stop talking! Kid: *punches Belkia in the chest* belkia: MY ARM! do you know who the fuck i am?! i am belkia, king of skewering! say gothy, you're pretty nifty with those swords... Kid: "Indeed, she is--" *swings his leg under Belkia* belkia: *picks a flower and tries to give it to her* MARRY ME!! stocking:..... Kid: "..." *headpunch* belkia: OW! DX Kid: *seizes him by the back of the head, slamming it into a tree* "Never. Approach. Her. Again." belkia: ?! *looks at kid's mouth* *Madness marks along Kid's mouth* belkia: ?!?! Mad!Kid: "Come near her again...and I will turn you inside out..." belkia: woah now!
0 notes